fall and his originall misery since the same for these causes 1. That the cause and fountain of our misery being discovered it might not be imputed unto God 2. That the greatnesse of our misery might the more appeare For look how much more open and eminent our originall excellency is unto us so much more obvious and evident is our misery as also the benefit of our delivery is so much the more precious and honourable in our eyes by how much the greatnesse of the evils whence we are freed is more apparent OF THE CREATION OF MAN The speciall points touching mans Creation are 1 What manner of creature man was made by GOD. 2 To what end man was made by GOD. 1 What manner of creature man was made by God THis question is proposed even for the same causes for which the whole place it selfe is namely 1. That it may appear how man was created by God without sin and that therefore God is not the author of our sin corruption and misery 2. That we may perceive from what a heighth of dignity and honour into how deep a gulfe of wretchednesse and misery we are plunged through sin and thence may acknowledge the tender mercy and compassion of God who vouchsafeth to hale and pull us out of the same 3. That we further acknowledge our thankefulnesse for benefits heretofore received and our unworthinesse of receiving any heretofore 4. That wee may the more earnestly thirst after the recovery of the dignity and happinesse wee have lost and seeke it in Christ 5. That we may be thankefull unto God for the restoring of it Now what manner of creature man was fashioned by God in the beginning is shewed in the Answer of this sixth Question where it is said He made him good and to his own Image c. Which words require a more ample declaration Man therefore was created by God on the sixth day of the Creation of the world consisting of body and soule 1. His body was fashioned of a masse or lump of earth immortall if he stood still in righteousnesse mortall if he fell for mortality ensued on sin as a punishment thereof 2. His soule was made of nothing but immediatly inspired by God into his body and was an incorporeall substance understanding and imortall God breathed in his face breath of life Gen. 2.7 and man was made a living soule This was by God infused and united to an instrumentall body to inform or quicken it and together with it to make one person or Subsistent namely man to worke certain motions and actions proper unto man both externall and internall in the body and without the body by the ministry of the body and without the ministry of the body just holy and pleasing unto God 3. After the Image of God that is perfectly good wise just holy blessed and sole soveraigne of the creatures Of this Image of God in man more shall hereafter be spoken 2 To what end man was created THE Catechisme maketh answer That he might rightly know God his Creator and heartily love him and live with him blessed for ever and that to laud and magnifie his name Wherefore the last and principall end of mans creation is The glory and praise of God The glory and praise of God For God therefore created reasonable creatures Angels and men that being knowne of them he might be magnified for ever Man therefore was principally created to the knowledge and worship of God that is to the profession and invocation of his Name to praise and thankesgiving to love and obedience which consisteth in the performance of those duties which concern God and man For the worship of God comprehendeth in it all these Obj. Heaven earth and other creatures void of reason Psal 19. 146. are said to worship and magnifie God therefore the worship and praise of God is not the proper end why man was created Ans This reason hath a fallacy of equivocation or ambiguity Creatures void of reason are said to worship and praise God not that they understand ought of God or know and worship him but because they bearing certain prints and stamps of Divinity in them are the matter of Gods praise and worship which is properly performed by reasonable creatures For Angels and men by the beholding and contemplation of these Gods works disery in them the infinite goodnesse wisdome power justice bounty and majesty of God Rom. 1. 20. and are raised and stirred up to magnifie God by these his creatures And if God had not formed creatures of reason and understanding who might behold consider and with thankfull mind acknowledge his works and the order and disposing of things in whole nature other things which are void of reason might no more be said to praise and worship God that is to be the matter and occasion of praising him then if they never had bin at all Therefore that which David saith is spoken by the figure Prosopoeia or counterfeiting of some other person under that which is presented as Praise the Lord ye heavens sea and earth c. That is let Angels and men at the sight and view of these Gods creatures take occasion of lauding and magnifying his Name Many other ends are subordinated to this principall end For unto Gods worship is substituted The knowledge of God The true knowledge of him For God not being known cannot be worshipped And it is the proper work of man wherein eternall life consisteth to know and worship God aright This is everlasting life that they may know thee alone to be the true God John 17.3 To the knowledge of God is subordinate or next in order Mans felicity The felicity and blessednesse of man which is the fruition and everlasting participation of God and heavently blessings For out of these appeareth the goodnesse mercy and power of God Obj. The felicity and blessedness of man his knowledge and worship of God are qualities and properties in which or with which man was created that is they are a part of the Image of God and the forme or proper nature of man Therefore they belong unto the first Question which was What man was created and not to this Of the end of mans creation Answ They are a part of mans form and nature and they are mans end in a diverse respect in which there is no contrariety For God made man such a creature as being blessed and happy should know and worship him aright and again he made him to this end that thenceforth for ever he might be acknowledged and magnified by him and might continually communicate himself with all his graces blessings unto him Wherefore man was created happy holy and religious and â—â—us was his form which he received in the Creation and moreover he was so created that he should so continue for ever and this was his end Therefore both these are fitly spoken to wit that man both is created holy
corruption are become guilty of the everlasting anger of God neither can they doe any thing pleasing and acceptable to God Rom. 5.14 Psal 51.5 Originall sin containeth two things except remission be granted for the Sonne of God the Mediatour and a renewing of their nature by the holy Ghost Of this sinne it is said Death reigned even over them also that sinned not after the like manner of the transgression of Adam In sin hath my mother conceived mee Originall sinne then containeth two things Guilt of eternall damnation The guilt of eternall damnation for the sinne of our first Parents Corruptâ—on of mans whole nature The corruption of mans whole nature after the fall Of both these Paul saith By one man sinne entred into the world Rom. 5.12 and death by sinne and so death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned The vulgar definition passing under Anselmus his name containeth the same in effect with this our definition save that it more obscurely thus propoundeth it Originall sinne is a want of originall righteousnesse which should be in us Anselm's definition of originall sin For originall righteousnesse was not onely a conformity of our nature with the Law of God but also it comprehendeth in it Gods acceptation and approbation of this righteousnesse Now by the fall of man in stead of conformity there succeeded in mans nature deformity and corruption and guiltinesse in stead of approbation Such is that definition also of Hugo Cardinall Originall sin as that which we draw from our birth Hugo Cardinall his definition through ignorance in our understanding and concupiscence in our flesh The errour of the Pelagians and Anabaptists in the doctrine of originall sin Against this doctrine of Originall sin in times past did the Pelagians strive as at this day the Anabaptists doe denying that there is any Originall sin because that neither the posterity are guilty by reason of the first Parents fall neither is sin derived into them from their ancestors by propagation but every one sinneth and becometh faulty by imitation onely of the first Parents These Pelagians Saint Augustine hath confuted in many bookes Others grant that all became faulty by reason of the fall of our first Parents but they deny that such corruption was bred in us as might deserve condemnation for the defects as they think with which we are borne are no sin But against these Sectaries and Schismaticks wee are to hold these foure Theoremes or Positions 1. That all mankind is held guilty of Gods everlasting wrath Foure Theses of the doctrine of originall sin Foure proofes shewing that originall sin is derived by nature unto posterity for the disobedience of our first Parents 2. That there are in us besides this guilt defects and inclinations repugnant to the Law of God even from the houre of our birth 3. That these defects and inclinations are sins and deserve the eternall wrath of God 4. That these evils are derived not by imitation but by the propagation of a corrupt nature from our first Parents unto all their posterity except Christ only The first second and third are sufficiently confirmed in that which hath already been spoken The fourth is thus proved Testimony of Scripture Ephâ—s 2.3 Rom. 5.18 19. Job 14.4 Psal 51.5 John 3.5 By testimonies of Scripture Wee are by nature the children of wrath as well as others By the offence of one the fault came upon all men to condemnation By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Who can bring a cleane thing out of filthinesse I was borne in wickednesse Except a man be borne of water and of the spirit hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Death of Infants Isa 48.8 Gen. 8.21 De bono mortis cap. 11. Infants dye and are to be baptised therefore they have sin But they cannot as yet sin by imitation It must needs be then that sin is bred in them Whence it is said I called thee a transgressour from the womb The heart of man is evill from his youth And Ambrose saith Who is just in the sight of God whereas an infant of a day old cannot be cleere from sinne Every thing which is borne carrieth with it the nature of that which bare it 3 Community or participation of nature between parents and children as touching the substance and accidents proper to that speciall kind But wee are all born of corrupt and guilty Parents We therefore all draw by nature in our birth their corruption and guilt From the double grace of Christs death Justification and Regeneration By the death of Christ who is the second Adam we receive a double grace Justification and Regeneration therefore it followeth that out of the first Adam there issued and flowed a double evill the guilt I meane and corruption of our nature otherwise wee had not stood in need of a double grace and remedy The Pelagians objection 1. Object If sinne be propagated from the Parents unto their posterity it passeth to the off-spring either by their body or by their soule Not by the body because that is bestiall and unreasonable nor by the soule because that is not derived by deduction out of the soule of the Parents whereas it is a spirituall substance which may not be severed into parts neither is it created corrupt by God whereas God is not the authour of sin Wherefore certainly originall sinne passeth not by nature from the Parents unto the children 1. Answ We deny the Major because the soule being created by God pure and undefiled may draw naughtinesse and corruption from the body though it be brutish into which it is infused Neither is it absurd to say that the evill disposed temperature of the body is an unfit instrument for the good actions of the soule and corrupteth the soule not being established in her righteousnesse so that it presently falleth from her integrity as soone as it is infused and united unto the body 2. Answ We likewise deny the consequence and coherence of the Major because in it there is not made a sufficient account and reckoning of the parts by which Originall sin passeth For it passeth neither by the body nor by the soule but by the offence of our Parents in regard whereof God even whilest hee createth mans soule bereaveth it of Originall righteousnesse and other such like gifts which hee gave on that condition to our first Parents that they should continue or lose them to posterity according as they themselves either kept or lost them Neither is God in so doing either unjust or the cause of sin for this privation or want of righteousnesse is in respect of God which inflicteth it for the offence of our first Parents no sinne but a most just punishment although in respect of the Parents which draw it unto themselves and their posterity it be a sinne Wherefore if the whole Major be laid downe thus Originall sinne
passeth unto posterity either by the Body or by the Soule or by the Sinne of Parents and merit of this privation of righteousnesse If the Major I say be thus proposed the fault of the Argument is soon espied for as Originall sinne first sprung in our Parents by their offence so by the same it is conveighed unto posterity This is not that little chinke of which the Schoolmen so doubtfully dispute to wit of the deduction of our soule from our sinfull Parents and of the pollution of the soule by meanes of the body coupled therewith but this is that wide gate by which originall sinne violently rusheth into our nature as Paul witnesseth By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Repli 1. The privation or want of originall righteousnesse is sinne Rom. 5.19 But God inflicteth this punishment of privation creating our soule in us bereft of those gifts which otherwise he would have endowed it withall if Adam had not sinned Therefore herein God is the authour of sinne Answ There is in the Major a fallacy of Accident This privation is sinne in respect of Adam and us sith that by his and our fault with might and maine we pull it unto us and greedily receive it for that the creature should be destitute of righteousnesse and conformity with God it is repugnant to the Law and is sinne But in respect of God it is a most just punishment of Adams and our disobedience agreeable unto nature and the Law of God Repli 2. Yea but God ought not to punish Adams offence with such a punishment whereby he knew the destruction of all mankind would follow and ensue Answ Yea rather let Gods justice be satisfied and let the whole world perish and come to nought It behoved God in regard of his exact justice and truth to take vengeance in this sort on the pride of man because the offending and displeasing of the highest good merited the most extreme punishment that is the eternall destruction of the creature and God hath said Thou shalt die the death Now it is of his free mercy that out of this generall ruine he saveth some I meane the Elect through Christ Object 2. The desiring of their proper objects is naturally incident to each faculty and appetite Therefore it is no sinne Answ The ordinate desires of their objects which God appointed them are no sins but the inordinate and such as are against the Law they are sinnes For simply or meerly to desire is of it selfe no sinne and the appetite or desire is good because it is naturall but to desire contrary to the Law this is sinne Object 3. Originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God Therefore they cannot derive it unto their posterity Answ We answer to this Antecedent that originall sinne is taken away from the Saints of God as concerning the guilt of it which is remitted unto them by Christ but yet as concerning the pure essence thereof that is as it is a sinne repugnant to the Law so it remaineth in them For although they be withall regenerated by the holy Ghost unto whomsoever their sinne is forgiven yet that renewing is not perfected in this life Wherefore the godly also doe derive such a corrupt nature to their posterity as themselves have Repli That which the Parents themselves have not they cannot derive unto their posterity But the guilt of Originall sinne is taken away from regenerate Parents Unrighteousnesse and damnation from our Parents but righteousnes by the grace of Christ Therefore at least the guilt is not derived Answ We must distinguish of the Major The Parents indeed conveigh not that to their posterity which by nature they have not But they are freed from the guilt of sinne not by nature but by the grace and benefit of Christ Wherefore Parents by nature derive unto their posterity not righteousnesse which is freely imputed but unrighteousnesse and damnation unto which themselves by nature are subject And the cause why they derive their guilt unto them Why the parents righteousnesse is not derived unto their children and not their righteousnesse is this Because their posterity are not borne of them according to grace but according to nature neither is grace and justification tied to carnall propagation but to the most free election of God Examples hereof wee have Jacob and Esau c. Austin illustrateth this point by two similitudes the one is of the graines of corn which though they are sown purged by threshing from their stalke chaffe beard and eare yet spring againe from out of the earth with all these and this cometh to passe because the purging is not naturall to the graine but is the work of mans industry The other is of a circumcised father who though himselfe have no fore-skin yet he begetteth a son with a fore-skin and this cometh to passe because Circumcision was not by nature in the father but by the Covenant Object 4. If the root be holy the branches also are holy Rom. 11.16 Therefore the children of the Saints are holy and without originall sinne Answ Here is committed a fallacy of ambiguity for holinesse in this place signifieth not a freedome from sinne or integrity and uprightnesse of nature but that prerogative and priviledge of Abrahams posterity whereby God for his league made with Abraham had appointed alwayes to convert some of his posterity and to endow them with true and inward holinesse and because all the posterity of Abraham had obtained the right and title of the externall Church Object 5. Your children are holy Therefore without originall sinne 1 Cor. 7.14 Answ This is a fallacy drawne from the abuse of a common manner of speech They are holy not that all the children of holy men are regenerate or have holiness from carnall propagation for it is said When they had neither done good nor evill I have loved Jacob Rom. 9.11 13. and have hated Esau but the children of the godly are holy in respect of the externall fellowship of the Church that is to say they are to be counted for Members or Citizens of the Church and so also for the chosen and sanctified of God except themselves when they come to age declare themselves to be others by their unbeliefe and impiety Object 6. They are more miserable unto whom the sins of all their ancestors are derived then they unto whom have stretched but the sins of some of their ancestors But if sin passe from the Parents unto the children then unto the latest of their posterity come the sins of all the ancestors unto the former only their sins that lived before them So then the latter are more miserable then all the rest which would be absurd and not agreeable to the justice of God Answ 1. It were not absurd although God would punish more heavily and more forsake the latter of the posterity then the former For how many more sins are committed and heaped up by mankind
man Nestorius separated the two natures in Christ Nestorius heresie neither would have the Sonne of God but man onely to have died Doe not boast thou Jew saith Nestorius thou hast not crucified God but man The Ubiquitaries beleeve that the humanity of Christ The Ubiquitaries heresie from the moment of his incarnation was so endowed with all the properties of the God-head as that onely in this the humanity differeth from the God-head that the humanity hath by an accident whatsoever the God-head hath by and of it selfe Hereof it cometh that they imagine that Christ was in the time of his death yea when he was inclosed in the Virgins womb in heaven and every where not only as touching his God-head but with his body too This is it which they call the forme of God Phil. 2.6 Wherefore against all these we affirme and in the Creed beleeve that Christ died truly and corporally even by a true divulsion and separation of his soule from his body 1. Christ died truly and that a locall separation so that not onely his soule and body were not together every where but were not together in one place the soule was not where the body was Matth. 27.50 Marke 15.37 Luke 23.46 John 19.30 nor the body where the soule was Then Jesus cried againe with a loud voyce and yeelded up the Ghost Jesus cried with a lowd voyce and gave up the Ghost Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And when he had said these words he gave up the Ghost He bowed his head and gave up the Ghost Object But as vertue that is his divinity is said to have gone out of him so also he gave up the Ghost Answ There is a dissimilitude in these Because the divinity remaining united with the humane nature yet did work abroad without it The soule did depart from the body The reason of this dissimilitude is because the act of his divinity is increate and infinite but the act and power of his soule finite and created But yet this is further to be added 2. Christ died without breach of the union of his two natures that although his soule was truly separated from his body yet the Word notwithstanding did not forsake neither body nor soule but remained neverthelesse joyned both to body and soule and therefore the two natures in Christ were not divelled or sundered by that divulsion of the soule and body Object Why then cryed he Matth. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Answ Because of his delay and deferring of help and succour For the two natures in Christ ought not to have been divelled or sundred because it is written God hath purchased the Church with his own bloud And he was to be the Son of God who should die for our sins Acts 20.28 that he might be a sufficient price for them Hereby also it doth cleerly appeare That The union of both natures in Christ is no Vbiquity For the soule being separated from the body was not in the grave with the body and by a consequent not every where because that which is every where can never be separated and yet in death and in the grave the union of both natures remained and continued 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should die IT was requisite and necessary that Christ to make full satisfaction not only should suffer but also should die 1. In respect of the justice of God that so his justice might be satisfied which required the death of men by whom it was violated For the hurting and offending of the greatest good is to be expiated with the greatest punishment or with the utmost destruction of nature that is with the death of the guilty condemned for sinne according to that The wages of sinne is death Rom. 6.23 But Christ succeeded in our stead and took on him our person who had sinned and had deserved death not only eternall but temporall also For wee deserved destruction which is the dissolution of the soule from the body whereon ensueth the dissolution of the body as a house is said to be subverted and destroyed when one part is separated from another Now it was requisite that the Sonne of God should die that he might be a sufficient ransome for our sins For no creature could have sustained such a punishment as should have been equivalent to eternall punishment and yet withall should have been temporall Object They have deserved eternall punishment whosoever are not reconciled to God by Christ therefore the soules ought not to be separated from their bodies that they might suffer eternall damnation Ans It doth not follow but this rather That therefore both body and soule must be together that they may suffer it which at length shall so come to passe Therefore it was necessary that Christ should die for us and his soule be separated from his body 2. In respect of Gods truth that the truth of God may be satisfied For God threatned and denounced death when ever we sinned which denouncing was to be fulfilled after sin was once committed And this is that commination or threatning pronounced by God himself In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Obj. But Adam did not presently die Ans Truely he forth-with died not a bodily death Gen. 2.17 howbeit he became mortall straight upon it and by little and little he dayly died and even now already had he died spiritually eternall death and now was dead I heard saith he thy voice and I was affraid because I was naked Gen. 3.20 There was a terrour in him and a feeling of Gods wrath a strife with death the losse of all the gifts both of body and mind But there followed the equity moderation and lenity of the Gospel For God had not expresly said that he should certainly die wholly and presently For so had he perished for ever Wherefore the Son offered a mitigation and lenifying raised him up to a new life that notwithstanding he should remain subject to the corporall death which yet should not be deadly and pernicious unto him 3. In respect of the promise made to the Fathers both by words He is brought as a sheep to the slaughter and as a sheep before be shearer is dumb Esay 53.7 so openeth he not his mouth and by sacrifices whereby God promiseth that Christ should die such a death as should be an equivalent price for the sins of the whole world This could not be the work of a meere creature but of the Son of God only and therefore it was requisite and necessary that the Son of God should suffer so grievous a death for us Ob. Then they do not satisfie Gods justice who are punished because their punishment is endlesse and eternall Ans They satisfie by eternall punishment Rep. So then might we also be delivered from the curse by our selves Ans So then shall we never be
of God in a far different and divers manner 1. In respect of his divine nature whereby he is the image of his eternall Father coeternall consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in Essence essentiall properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth mediately reveale himselfe in creating and preserving all things but chiefly in saving the Elect. And he is indeed called the image not of himselfe or of the holy Ghost but of his Father because he was from all eternity born not of himself or of the holy Ghost but of the Father Of his humane nature In respect of his humane nature whereby he is the image of God created indeed yet by many degrees and in number of gifts John 14.9 as in wisdome righteousness power glory far exceeding all Angels and men and after a particular manner resembling his Father in doctrine vertues and actions according as himself saith Philip he that hath seen me hath seen my Father Angels and men the image of God Gen. 1.26 Not in essence but in qualities But Angels and men are termed the image of God as well in respect of the Son and the holy Ghost as of the Father whereas it is said Let us make man in our image according to our likenesse and that not for the likenesse or equality of essence but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind and imitation For there is something created by God in Angels and men proportionable to the counterfeit and patterne of the divine essence Adam the image of God not according to his body but according to his soule They who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will have the image of God to be the forme of mans body say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceive not the usuall manner of speaking of a person composed of divers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place The faithfull not in all things like unto the divinity in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like unto God but unto man Adam was made a living soul Now as the Scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an image of God as agreeth not unto the body Againe they object Christ is the image of God But the faithfull bear in their body the image of Christ therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are four termes in this Syllogisme because Christ is not in his body but in his divinity the image of his Father and in soule or in the gifts or properties thereof and actions he is the image of the whole divinity or Godhead Wherefore the image of God in the faithfull is not the same which the image of God is in Christ neither are they in all things like unto the Godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his divinity and the image of the divinity which is in the soule that is his body which hath an affinity not with the divine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say the frame of mans body is made with admirable skill and cunning therefore there shineth in it and is beheld as in an image the wisdome of the Creator But it followeth not hereof that the body is the image of God for so should all things be made to the image of God seeing that in all Gods works his power wisdome and goodnesse doth appear which yet the Scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title and commendation and placeth the image of God in those things which belong not to the body but to the soule How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of God and not the woman Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle Man is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of God onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man onely is the image of God not in respect of his nature 1 Cor. 1.11 being partaker of divine wisdome righteousnesse and joy neither in respect of his dominion over other creatures for these are common to man and woman but in respect of civill domesticall and ecclesiasticall order in which he will have the publike government and administration to belong unto the man not to the woman 2 How farre forth the Image of God was lost and how farre it remaineth SUch then was the image of God after which God in the beginning created man and which man before his fall had apparent stamped in him But man after his fall by means of sin lost this glorious image of God and was transformed into the deformed and ugly shape of the Divell The remnants of Gods image in man after the fall Some remnants and sparkes of Gods image continued reâ—iant in man after his fall and yet remain also even in the unregenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the reasonable and immortall soul together with the powers thereof and amongst these the liberty of his will so that whatsoever man will he willeth it freely 2. Many notions in the understanding of God of nature of the difference of things seemly and unseemly which notions are the principles of Arts and Sciences 3. Some prints and steps of morall vertues and some petty abilities concerning outward discipline and behaviour 4. The fruition of many temporall good things 5. A kind of dominion over the creature For this is not wholly lost but many are subject to mans government and man is able to rule many and to use them These remnants I say of the image of God in man howsoever they also through sin are mainly defaced and manifoldly impaired yet in some sort they are reserved and preserved in nature The ends for which God preserveth these remnants in us and that to these ends 1. That they might be a testimony of the bounty of God towards us yea though we were unworthy of it 2. That God might use them to the restoring of his image in us 3. That he might leave the Reprobate without excuse Howbeit the good and graces which wee have lost of this image of God are farre more in number and of greater worth and moment As 1. The true perfect and saving knowledge of God and his will 2. The integrity and perfection of the knowledge of Gods workes What is lost of the image of God in us and a bright shining light or a dexterity in the understanding or discerning truth in place whereof succeedeth ignorance blindnesse and darknesse 3 Righteousnesse and conformity to the Law of
instrument of the holy Ghost to worship God 4. Seeing that God would have mankind to consist of two sexes each is to have his due place and honour neither is the weaker to be contemned or oppressed by tyranny or lust or to be entertained with injuries and contumelies but justly to be governed and protected 5. But especially seeing man was created to the image and likenesse of God this great glory is to be acknowledged and celebrated with thankfull minde neither through our lewdnesse and malice is the image and likenesse of God to be transformed into the image and likenesse of Satan neither to be destroyed either in our selves or others 6. And seeing it is destroyed by sinne through our own fault wee must acknowledge and bewaile the greatnesse of this unthankfulnesse and the evils which followed by comparing therewith those good things which we have lost 7. We must earnestly desire the restoring of this felicity and glory 8. And because the glory and blessednesse which is restored unto us by the Son of God is greater then that which wee lost in Adam so much the more must the desire of thankfulnesse and of profiting and increasing in godlinesse be kindled in us 9. And seeing we heare that all things were created for the use of man and that the dominion over the creatures lost in Adam is restored unto us in Christ we must magnifie the bountifulnesse of God toward us we must aske all things of him as being our Creatour and soveraigne Lord who hath the right and power of giving all good things to whom and how far he will himselfe and use those things which are granted to our use with a good conscience and to the glory of God who gave them 10. And that this may be done we must not by infidelity cast our selves out of that right which we receive in Christ and if God of his owne power and authority either give us lesse then wee would or take away from us that which he hath given wee must submit our selves patiently to his just purpose as most profitable for our salvation 11. And seeing the soule is the better part of man and the happiness of the body dependeth on the happinesse of the soule and seeing also we are created to immortall life we ought to have a greater care of those things which belong to the soule and eternall life then of those things which belong unto the body and this temporall life 12. And at length seeing the end and blessednesse of man is the participation and communicating of God his knowledge and worship let us ever tend unto it and referre thither all our life and actions 13. And seeing we see one part of mankind to be vessels of wrath to shew the justice and severity of God against sin let us be thankfull to God sith of his meere and infinite goodnesse he would have us to be vessels of mercy to declare through all eternity the riches of his glory 14. Last of all that we may learne consider and begin these things in this life let us to our power tender and help forward the common society and salvation of others for which we are borne OF SIN IN GENERALL The speciall questions of sin in generall are these 1 Whether sin be or whence it appeareth to be in the world and in us 2 What sin is 3 How many kinds of sins there are 4 Whence sin is what be the causes therof 5 What be the effects of sin 1 Whether sin be in us THat sin is not only in the world but in us also we are divers waies convinced We know that sin is in us By Gods owne testimony Gen. 6.5 18.21 Jer. 17.9 Rom. 1.21 3.10 7.18 Psal 14. 53. Isa 59. By Gods divine testimony which pronounceth us all guilty of sin and we are to give credence unto Gods assertion sith he is the searcher of hearts and truest eye-witness of our actions By Gods Law Rom. 3.20 4.15 5.20 7.7 By the Law of God sin is fully knowne as before in the third and fifth Questions of the Catechism hath been at large declared according to those texts of Scripture By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin The Law causeth wrath for where no Law is there is no transgression The Law entred thereupon that the offence should abound I knew not sin but by the Law By conscience and the law of nature Rom. 1.19 1.14 By conscience which convinceth us of sin for God besides the written Law reserved unto us certain generall notions and principles of the law of Nature imprinted in our understanding sufficient to accuse and condemn us Forasmuch as that which may be known of God is manifest in them The Gentiles doe by nature the things contained in the Law and shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts their conscience also bearing witnesse and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing 4. The punishment and death whereunto all men are subject and enthralled Nay our Church-yards places of buriall and of execution are as so many Sermons of sin because God being just inflicteth not punishment on any but for sin Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Deut. 27.26 as saith the Scripture Death went over all men forasmuch as all men have sinned Again The wages of sin is death Also Cursed is every one that confirmeth not all the words of this law to doe them The use of this question is The use of the doctrine of sinne is 1 To worke in us Humility and Repentance That we may thence exercise our selves continually in humiliation and repentance 2 To withstand Anabaptists That we detest and withstand the outrages of Anabaptists and Libertines who deny that there is any sin in them contrary to the express word of God If we say we have no sinne we deceive our selves and contrary to all experience For they both commit many things which God in his law pronounceth to be sins 1 John 1.8 howsoever themselves falsly and blasphemously tearm them the motions of the holy Spirit and live also in misery no lesse subject to death and diseases then other men which truly were they no sinners were flat against that precise rule Where there is no sin there is no death But it is demanded Object whether wee have not a knowledge of our sinne by the Gospel also For The Gospel charging us to seek for righteousnesse not in our selves but without our selves even in Christ pronounceth us sinners Therefore by the Gospel also wee have knowledge of our sinne and not by the law alone Answ The Gospel pronounceth us sinners but not in speciall as doth the Law How the knowledge of sin cometh by the Gospel neither doth it purposely teach what or how manifold sinne is what sinne deserveth c. which is the property of the Law but it executeth this function onely in generall and lesse principally and presupposing the whole
they are sins For all sinnes of what quality soever they be are punished either with eternall pain as in the Reprobate or with equivalent paine to eternall as in the Son of God This death doth begin in the Reprobate even in this world that is anxiety and torment of conscience which we also should feele except we were delivered by the grace of God Now by the name of eternall death is not understood the destruction of the soule or body or the separation of them but the abandoning and banishing of the soule and body living from the face of God a continuall horrour and torment and a feeling and flying of Gods wrath and judgement a horrible murmuring against God taking vengeance of their sins If they object That the sinnes of those who beleeve in Christ are not punished with eternall death We answer that those were punished in Christ with a punishment which both for the grievousnesse of the punishment and for the dignity of the person who suffered it is equivalent to those eternall punishments which were to be inflicted upon us for our sins As it is said Isa 53.6 He hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Against that which we affirm That eternall death is the effect of all sins yea even of the least some thus dispute Ob. Like is not to be given to things unlike but sins are not like Therefore all ought not to be punished with eternall death Answ There is more in the conclusion of this reason The regenerate though they sin are not punished with this death because Christ hath suffered an equivalent punishment for them Why the during of punishment ought to be alike to all sins but not the degree of punishment Luke 12.47 Mat. 11.24 All sins are not equall then was in the premisses for only this followeth to be concluded Therefore all sins ought not to be punished with like punishment For all sinnes even the least deserve eternall punishment because all sins offend against the eternall and infinite good Wherefore as concerning the durance and lasting of the punishment all sins are punished with like punishment but not as concerning the degrees of punishment All sins are punished with eternall torments yet so as not with equall torments The servant who knoweth the will of his Master and doth it not shall be beaten with many stripes It shall be easier for them of the land of Sodome in the day of judgement then for thee Greater sins shall be punished with more grievous torments and lesser sins with lighter but both for ever Here the Stoicks object That all sins or vices are joyned with any one vice and therefore all are like and equall But neither is this consequence of force whereas also things unlike unequall may be joyned together neither is the Antecedent granted that seemeth to be proved by the saying of James He that faileth in one Jam. 2.10 is guilty of all But James saith not that all sins or vices concurre and are joyned with one but first that in the breach of one point the whole Law is violated as the whole body is said to be hurt when one part is harmed Then that there concurreth with every sin the fountain or cause of all other sins that is the contempt of God And this evill being seated in the heart doth violate the love of God and so all other parts of our obedience towards God For no worke which proceedeth not from the perfect love dread reverence of God can agree with the Law of God or please God And yet have we experience that this hindreth not but that which is infected with one vice may be propense and prone to some sins more and to some lesse especially since vices themselves also are one opposite to another by the one of which contraries and not by both at one time every man violateth vertue Neither are those principles also of the Stoicall Philosophers to be granted That how farre soever thou goe in sinning after thou hast once past the line or middle which is vertue it is not materiall for the increasing or augmenting the fault of passing beyond the line and that all vertues are alike and equall one to another so that no man is stronger then a strong man For whereas sin is a swerving from the middle it is manifest that how much greater the swerving is so much is the sin more grievous And that vertues are both in the same and in divers men other-whiles greater other-whiles lesser even as much as the qualities of the body are different in degrees experience doth witnesse Wherefore in the judgement of God also there are degrees put as well of punishments as of sins The use of this doctrine of sin in the Church It is requisite that this doctrine be knowne in the Church 1. That knowing how great an evill sin is we may yeeld the praise of justice unto God who doth most severely punish it 2. That we may abhorre all sins with our whole heart and desire the more earnestly to be fenced and defended of God against all sin 3. That by extenuating or lessning any wee flatter not our selves in a conceit of our owne righteousnesse or in hope of escaping 4. That measuring our sin by the Law of God neither esteeming evill for good or good evill we loose not our consciences when God bindeth them nor bind them when God looseth them and acknowledging the remnant of sin in us and our manifold fallings wee should not despaire of pardon flying to God the Mediatour with boldnesse 5. That also wee may be able to discerne our selves from the wicked and profane men in whom sin reigneth and from all those that sin against the holy Ghost and that wee may conceive in our mind hope and confidence of Gods mercy 6. That wee lay not the cause or fault of our sins and destruction on God but remember that it is to be sought in our selves 7. That knowing there are degrees of punishments and sins we adde not sins to sins but consider that lesser sins shall be punished with lesser punishments and greater with greater 8. That remembring the sins of Parents are punished also in their posterity we spare not only our selves but our posterity also in avoiding sins 9. That we may give and render thankes unto God for this benefit that he for his owne glory and the gathering and salvation of his Church doth maintain and continue also amongst the wicked some order of vertue and discipline 10. That true and perpetuall thankfulnesse may be kindled in us towards God and his Son our Lord Jesus Christ in that he hath delivered us from these great evils sin and the paines and punishment of sin Quest 8. Are wee so corrupt that wee are not all apt to doe well and are prone to all vice Answ Indeed we are a Gen. 8.19 and 6.5 Job 14.4 and 15.14 16 35. John 3.6 Isa 53.6 except we be regenerated by the
punishment severally because they are not sufficient to satisfie Gods justice Object 4. If God punish sins with eternall punishments then either all of us perish or Gods justice is not satisfied Ans If God should punish our sins in us with eternall punishments wee should all perish indeed but he doth not punish them in us with eternall paines neither yet is his justice impeached or violated because hee punisheth our sins in Christ with a punishment temporall but yet equivalent to everlasting This equability doth the Gospel adde unto the Law Repl. If he punish them in Christ and be just he ought no further to punish them in us Therefore the godly are unjustly afflicted in this life Ans The afflictions of the godly are not punishments and satisfactions for their sinnes but only fatherly chastisements and the Crosse whereby they are brought to humility Which that it may be the better understood we are here necessarily to speak of afflictions or calamities but first the next question is to be expounded Quest 11. Is not God therefore mercifull Ans Yea verily he is mercifull a Exo. 34.6 7. and 20.6 but so that he is also just b Psal 10.7 Exod. 20.5 23 7 34.6 Psal 5.56 Nah. 1.2 â— Wherefore his justice requireth that the same which is committed against the divine Majesty of God should also be recompenced with extreme that is everlasting punishments both of body and soule The Explication THis question of the Catechisme is an objection against that doctrine That God punisheth all and every sin with everlasting paines and thus it is framed Object It is the property of him that is exceeding mercifull to remit somewhat of extreme justice but God is exceeding mercifull Therefore he will remit somewhat of extreme justice and will not punish sin with eternall paines Answ We answer to the Major on this wise It is the point of him that is mercifull to remit something but without breach of justice if he be exactly just Now God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exactly just Therefore he will so exercise mercy that not withstanding he will not impaire his justice And the justice of God exacteth that all sins committed against his soveraigne majesty should be punished with most exquisite that is everlasting paines both of body and soule that there may be some proportion between the crime and the penalty Repl. 1. Exceeding strict justice doth not stand with exceeding mercy in God there is exceeding mercy Therefore in God exceeding strict justice standeth not with it Answ The Major is denied Repl. Thus it is proved Exceeding mercy admitteth mitigating equity but strict and exact justice such as is in God admitteth not this Ergo c. Ans Yes the justice of God admitteth mitigating equity and favourablenesse not by omitting but by transferring the punishment on some other Repl. 2. With him that followeth extreme or strict justice mercy and equity hath no place but God doth strictly execute his Law Therefore with him mercy hath no place Or thus He who remitteth nought of extreme right he is not mercifull but only just but God remitteth nought of his right because he punisheth all sin with sufficient punishment Ans 1. We deny the Minor For God remitteth a great deale of his strict right though he punish sins with eternall paines For as touching the reprobate he useth much favourable dealing towards them whiles he both now deferreth their punishments inviteth them by many benefits unto repentance and in the eternity it self of their punishment wil punish them more mildly then they deserved And as touching the elect he useth much toleration againe towards them because he giveth us his Son and subjecteth him unto punishment on our behalf of his meer mercy obliged bound thereto by no right or merit of ours 2. The Major is denied as false in respect of him who for his wisdome knoweth means of exercising mercy without breach of his justice also in respect of him who whilest he executeth his justice yet rejoyceth not in the destruction of man but had rather he were saved As when a Judge condemneth a robber to the wheele and yet rejoyceth not in his punishment hee though hee seem to execute the extremity of Law yet useth lenity Much more God mingleth marvellous equity with his justice For he is not delighted with the destruction of the ungodly because hee will not the death of a sinner and though hee punish all sins with everlasting paines Ezek. 33.11 yet he also taketh pity on us in deriving the punishment from us and laying it on his Son Repl. 3. The Prophet Jeremy saith Forgive not their iniquity neither put out their sinne from thy sight The mercy therefore of God is not extended to the Reprobate Answ 1. It is true when God denieth his mercy unto them repenting What mercy God extendeth to the wicked and except hee have just cause why hee doth not save all But God hath most just cause why he suffereth them to perish even the manifestation of his justice and power in punishing the wicked 2. It is to be understood of that degree of his mercy which hee sheweth towards his chosen even of his mercy whereby he giveth them remission of sinnes his holy Spirit and life everlasting but it is not to be granted concerning that generall mercy whereby he guideth and governeth all creatures Repl. 4. The Lord saith in Isaiah Ah I will ease mee of mine adversaries Therefore God is delighted with the destruction of his enemies Answ These and the like speeches are spoken after the order of men by an Anthropopathy or humane affection and by them is signified that God will the execution of his justice but is not delighted with the death or destruction of men as being his creatures Repl. 5. Nay neither on the penitent doth God exercise mercy For if God punish all sins with sufficient punishment in Christ hee is not mercifull Answ I deny the consequence of this Proposition because he gave us his Son freely who should satisfie for us This satisfaction did the Gospel adde OF AFFLICTIONS Three principall questions there are touching afflictions 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be 2. What be the causes of them 3. What comforts are to be opposed against them 1. How many kinds of afflictions there be Two sorts of afflictions 1. Temporall 2. Eternall SOme afflictions are temporall and some eternall Eternall are the torments of the soule and body ever to endure and never to have end into which all the Divels are to be thrown and all wicked men who are not converted in this life They are called in Scripture hell-fire a worme torment everlasting death because the tortures shall be perpetuall and such as men endure at the point of death who by dying daily can never dye For this shall be everlasting death alwaies to die and never be dead or a continuance of death with infinite excesse
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â— Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
hath sent He that beleeveth in the Son hath everlasting life That all men should honour the Son as they honour the Father This is a certain and invincible argument of the Deity of the Son for faith is a worship due only to God OF THE NAME JESVS But that it may be the better understood that by the name Jesus the office of the Sonne of God the Mediatour is designed these foure questions are to be considered 1. What is signified by the word Jesus 2. From what evils he saveth or delivereth 3. How hee saveth 4. Whom hee saveth 1. What the name Jesus signifieth THe question touching the name Jesus concerneth not so much the Etimologie and peculiar sense which this name importeth but especially respecteth the office of the Son of God therin implyed The word Jesus in Greek 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 1.21 and in Hebrew Jehoscuah or Jescuah signifieth a Saviour and Authour of safety which Name God himself gave unto the Mediatour 0166 0 in the new testament This true Etymon or original signification of this word is assigned by the Angel saying For he shall save his people from their sinnes Luke 1.31 The Son of God therefore is called Jesus in respect of his office by an excellencie 1. In that he is our Mediatour who saveth and delivereth from the evils both of crime and punishment 2. And that alone 3. Yea and most perfectly whether we respect the number of these evils hee delivereth us from them all or the degrees of them hee hath utterly annihilated the greatest yea and smallest portion of them And the salvation which he tendereth unto us is righteousnes and life everlasting Jesus is our Saviour This is gathered out of his very name because he hath not a bare title without the thing it selfe but farther therewith performeth and executeth the office of a Mediatour Object Many others were called by the Name Jesus and were Saviours of their People as for example Josuah the Captaine of Israel and divers other Therefore from this name it is not necessarily argued and inforced that Christ onely is our Saviour Answ Others had this name because they were typicall Saviours prefiguring and resembling this true Saviour Repl. Yea but the Parents of Josuah when they gave their young Infant this name could not so much as suspect that by him should come the delivery of the people of Israel Answ What then yet GOD knew and thereupon so directed their wils that they should call him Josuah Now there is a great difference between those other and this our Jesus Differences between the true Jesus our Saviuor and others of the same name 1. Others had this name imposed on them by the will of men this our Jesus had his name given him by an Angel 2. Others were but types and shaddowes this was the true prefigured Jesus 3. God by them bestowed onely corporall and temporall benefits upon his people the Israelites but by this Jesus he saveth all the chosen dispersed through the whole world from all evils both of body and soule from sin and death everlasting 4. they were only instruments and ministers by whom Christ gave safety and benefits temporall to the people Christ is the authour of all good things both temporall and eternall and these he by his own efficacy bestoweth on whom he will Thus the Son of God is called Jesus by an excellency above others being the true Saviour 1. Because he exempteth and freeth us from all evils of crime and paine 2. Because he alone worketh this freedome and delivery That the Sonne of God onely is that Saviour is shewed by the places of Scripture following There is no salvation in any other 2. Jesus alone is our Saviour Acts 4.12 John 3.18 1 John 5.11 1 Tim. 2.5 Esa 43.11 25. Rom. 5.19 How the whole three persons are said to be Saviours For among men there is given no other name under heaven whereby wee must be saved Hee that beleeveth not in the Sonne is condemned already because hee beleeveth not in the name of the onely begotten Son of God God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son There is one God and one Mediatour between God and man which is the man Christ Jesus I am the Lord and besides me there is no Saviour I am hee that putteth away thine iniquities for mine owne sake By the obedience of one shall many be made righteous Object The Father and the holy Ghost also are our Saviours Therefore not the Sonne alone Ans 1. It is a fallacy affirming that to be simply and wholly so which is but in some respect only so True it is they all save mankinde but the difference is in the manner of their saving For The Father by sending the Son The Father saveth as the fountaine of our delivery because he sendeth his Sonne into flesh by him to deliver us but the Father himselfe is not sent The holy Ghost by being sent of the Sonne The holy Ghost saveth as an immediate effector or worker of regeneration sent from the Father by the Sonne into the hearts of the chosen The Son only by ment and efficacy The Sonne saveth b◠his merit and efficacy and thus becometh sole Mediatour paying the ransome giving the holy Ghost regenerating and raising us up unto life eternall Wherefore this efficacy and effectuall working it self is common to all three persons yet the order and manner of working is different and appropriate to each But the ransome the Sonne onley hath paid The particle alone executes all creatures from being Saviours 1. Cor. 2.11 Ans 2. The Sonne is called the onely Saviour in respect of the creature to whom he is opposed and from whom he is descerned that is from the word of salvation not the Father and the holy Ghost but the creatures onely are excluded For no creature delivereth from sin and death So it is said The things of God knoweth no man but the Spirit of God but it followeth not hereof that the Father and the Son know not themselves For the Spirit in that place is compared with the creature not with the Father and the Son 2. From what evils he saveth or delivereth HE delivereth us from all evils both of crime and paine most fully and perfectly From the evill of crime for so the Angel testifieth Hee shall save his people from their sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne that is that it may not be imputed unto us Mat. 1.21 1 John 1.7 and that it may not raigne in us but be abolished and so we at length leave off to sin Wherefore also he delivereth us from all paine and punishment For the cause being taken away which is sinne the effect is taken away which is punishment Rom 8.1 Now then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus I give unto them eternall life This salvation
in office only and in the manifestation of his God-head For they which are in nature equall may be unequall in degree of office 10. This is saith Christ life eternall John 17.3 that they know thee to be the only very God Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not very God Ans In this place are opposed not the Father and the Son or the holy Ghost but God and Idols and Creatures Therefore these are excluded not the Son or the holy Ghost 2. There is a fallacy of severing and dividing clauses of mutuall co-herence and necessary connexion For it followeth in the Text And whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Therefore herein also consisteth life eternall that Jesus Christ sent of the Father be likewise knowne to be very God as it is said The same is very God and life everlasting 1 John 5.20 3. There is a fallacy in transferring the particle Onely unto the subject Thee unto which it doth not belong but unto the predicate God which the Greek Article in the originall doth shew For the sense is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they know thee the Father to be that God who only is very God Repl. But this argument followeth Maximilian is Emperour Therefore Rodulph is not Why then doth not this follow The Father is God Therefore the Son is not God Ans These persons are finite and their essence cannot belong to moe but the Father and the Son are persons infinite and their essence may be of moe namely of three persons 11. Jehovah or the true God is the Trinity The Father is Jehovah Therefore the Father is the Trinity that is all three persons Ans Meere particular propositions conclude nothing And if the Major be expounded generally after this manner Whatsoever is Jehovah is the Trinity it is false for that which is Jehovah may be some one person of the Trinity The Syllogisme therefore is faulty because Jehovah is not taken in the same signification in both the premisses For the name Jehovah in the Major is taken absolutely and essentially for the three persons for one and the same Jehovah or true God is the Father and Son and holy Ghost joyntly but in the Minor it is taken personally for one person of the God-head that is the Father who is Jehovah of himself Repl. Jehovah is one in number Therefore it is alwaies taken in Scripture after the same manner Ans Jehovah is one in number of essence not of persons 12. Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three and one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Ans The Major is to be distinguished Where are three and one really distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole as they differ from their essence only in their maner of subsisting or of being The maner of existing is not a diverse substance from the existence being or essence 13. Christ according to that nature according to which in Scripture hee is called Son is the Son of God But according to his humane nature only hee is called Son Therefore according to that only and not according to his divine also hee is the Son of God and so by a consequent the Son is not very God Ans The Minor is false John 3.16 5.18 Rom 8.32 John 5.17 19. John 1.18 Heb. 2.16 John 3.13 17. John 1.14 For Christ is called the only begotten and proper Son of the Father and equall with the Father The Father hath created all things by the Son The Son from the very beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth The Son revealed the Fathers will of receiving mankinde into favour unto the Church before his flesh was borne The Son was sent into the world descended from heaven and took flesh But the Word which is God is the only begotten and proper Son of God and took flesh And not the humane but the divine nature of Christ is Creatresse and worketh with equall authority and power with the Father and descended from heaven Therefore God or the God-head or divine nature of Christ is both called in the Scripture and is the Son and by a consequent the Son is that one true and very God These Objections we may compare with those that are before set downe in the Common place concerning the Trinity of the persons For with whatsoever Sophismes the Trinity it selfe and divinc essence is impugned with the selfe-same also is each Person assaulted and contrariwise with whatsoever Sophismes one person is impugned with the same the whole essence of the Deity is assailed Besides some objections were there only proposed which are here more fully assoiled You may reade more of this point Vol. 1. Ursin from page 115. to page 125. Quest 34. Wherefore callest thou him Our Lord Ans Because he redeeming and ransoming both our body and soule from sins not with gold nor silver but with his precious bloud and delivering us from all the power of the Divell hath set us free to serve him a 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 2.9 1. Cor. 6.20 1. Tim. 2.6 John 10.28 The Explication Here we are to observe these two things 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2. For what causes hee is our Lord. 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. TO be a Lord is to have right and power granted by Law either divine or humane over some thing or person as to use and enjoy it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord 1. Because hee hath dominion over all things and over us also and hath care of all things and of us especially that is ruleth preserveth and keepeth us as his own to eternall life and glory as being bought with his precious bloud None of them is lost John 17.12 John 10 28. whom thou gavest mee None shall pluck them out of my hand 2. Because all things are subject unto him and we are bound to serve him both in body and soule that he may be glorified by us Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Cor. 6.20 for they are Gods Quest To which nature then is the name of the Lord to be referred Ans To both like as also the names of Priest Christ is out Lord according to both his natures King and Prophet For the names of the office benefits dignity and bountifulnesse of Christ towards us are affirmed of his whole person not by communication of properties as the names of his natures and properties are but properly in regard of both natures For both natures of Christ will and work our redemption For the humane nature of Christ is made the price of our redemption by dying for us his divine nature doth give and offer that price
unto the Father and doth by the vertue of his Spirit effectually apply it unto us sanctifie rule save and defend us against our enemies and doth all these things the humane nature being privy thereunto and most earnestly willing it Christ then is our Lord not only in respect of his Divinity which created us but also in respect of his humanity which redeemed us For the person of Christ even as he is man is Lord over all Angels and men 2. For what cause and how many waies he is our Lord. CHrist is Lord Christ our Lord 1. By right of creation John 16.15 By right of creation and government Of this rule and dominion it is said All things that the Father hath are mine For by him and in him are all things created and by his mighty word that is by his forcible pleasure and will or providence they are sustained and governed and whatsoever good is in all the creatures that wholly proceedeth from him And this is a most general dominion which extendeth it selfe unto all creatures even unto Divels and wicked men albeit not altogether after the same maner to us and to all the wicked and divels For 1. He created us to eternall life but them to destruction 2. The dominion which Christ hath over the wicked and Divels consisteth in the right of requiring and commanding of exercising his power and bridling his enemies that is he hath right and power over the Divels and the wicked to do with them what him listeth so that without his will and pleasure they cannot so much as move themselves and if it were his will to bring them to naught as the history of the possessed man in the Gospel testifieth And he permitteth them Mark 5.20 by bereaving and destituting them of the grace of his Spirit to run head-long into sin and eternall destruction He hath also over us right and power to doe with us what him listeth but he furthermore keepeth and guardeth us as his own flock and proper people whom he hath purchased with his bloud he governeth us also and guideth us by his Spirit he worketh in our hearts faith and obedience that we may doe things acceptable unto him and so fenceth us against all the remptations of the Divel and the flesh that we may never fall from him Therefore he is our Lord after a far other sort than of the Divels and the reprobates By right of redemption Hee is our Lord by right of redemption For hee alone paying the ransome for us delivereth us from the power of the Divell by his Spirit regenerateth us and causeth us to begin to serve him and in this liberty whereunto he hath brought us by his merit and power hee also preserveth us against all both outward and inward enemies even unto the end and being raised from the dead hee fully enfreeth and delivereth us from all sinne and misery and endoweth us with eternall blisse and glory The manner of our redemption is most precious sith it is a thing of greater moment to redeeme us with his bloud than with money Therefore hee hath the greatest right of possession in us And seeing hee hath delivered and freed us it is manifest that wee were servants and truely so wee were and are by nature servants and bond-slaves of the Divel from whose tyranny Christ hath delivered us and hereupon now are wee the servants of Christ because us who were by nature his enemies and deserved to be destroyed of him he notwithstanding preserved and delivered For * The reason of this derivation of the name Servant could not be expressed in English as it is in Latin from whence our English word cometh Servi which signifieth servants cometh from Servando that is saved or preserved Servi or servants were first so named by the Romans from servando which is in signification preserved because when in warres they might have been slaine of their enemies they were preserved But this dominion of Christ over us is speciall that is extendeth it selfe only to the Church Object If wee be redeemed from the power of the Divel then a ransome hath been pay'd him for our redemption For from whose power wee are redeemed unto him is the price and ransome due But God gave not him the ransome Therefore wee are not redeemed from the power of the Divell Ans From whose power wee are redeemed as having been supreme Lord over us and holding rightly his dominion over us unto him the price and ransome is due But the Divel is no supreme Lord but the executioner of the supreme Lord which is God who alone hath and holdeth by right dominion over us The Divel indeed hath enthralled us unto himself by the just judgment of God for our sin and took us by force and invaded us though we were anothers right and possession But Christ that stronger armed man satisfying for our sins brake the power of the Divel and enfranchised us being freed from the yoke of his tyranny Wherefore in respect of God Christ redeemed us for unto him he hath paid the price But he hath delivered us We are said to be redeemed in respect of God wee are delivered in respect of the Divell or set us at liberty in respect of the Divell For we are given unto Christ our Redeemer to be his own neither hath the Divell any more right or power over us And this Christs Dominion over us cost him enough who therefore also hath care of it and preserveth it Of that dominion we dispute especially in this place For the Divel doth not acknowledge Christ to be such a Lord unto him as we confesse him to be unto us because he hath redeemed us and because he guideth us with his Spirit By right of preservation In respect of our preservation Christ is our Lord because he defendeth us unto the end and keepeth and safe-guardeth us to eternal life not only by defending our bodies from enemies but our soules also from sins For our preservation must be understood not only of our first freedome from the power of the Divell but also of the continuall guarding of us and the consummation of all his benefits Of this dominion himselfe speaketh None of them are lost which thou gavest me No man shall pluck my sheep out of my hands He keepeth the wicked to destruction Joh. 17.22 10.28 6.37 and defendeth their bodies only In respect of Gods ordinance In respect of Gods ordinance because the Father ordained the Word and this person Christ unto this that by him he might worke all things in heaven and in earth For Christ is not in this respect only our Lord in that hee saved us that is delivered us from our enemies and of enemies made us the sonnes of God but also because the Father gave us unto him manifested unto us to be our Prince King and Head Feb. 1.2 John 6.17 7.5 Acts 5.31 Ephes 1.22 and hath made
and made higher than the heavens What is the meaning then of this Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ Heb. 7.26 which was conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning thereof is 1. I beleeve that this naturall Son of God conceived and born after this manner was made true man after a marvellous order and the same to be one Christ having two natures united by personall union one to another which are his divinity and his humanity and to be sanctified from his mothers womb by the holy Ghost 2. I beleeve farther that he being true God and true man but one Christ was holy from his mothers womb to redeem and sanctifie me which he could not doe unlesse sanctification and union were in him and that I for his Sonnes sake so conceived and borne have the right of the adoption of the sons of God THE COMMON PLACE OF THE TWO NATURES IN CHRIST NExt after the Article of the Conception and Nativity of Christ for the better understanding thereof followeth not unfitly the Common place Of the Incarnation of the Son of God or Of the two natures in Christ and their personall union wherein these questions following are more copiously to be discussed 1. Whether there be two natures in the Mediatour 2. Whether they be one or two persons 3. If they be one person what manner of union that is of them and how made 4. Why this personall union was necessary to be made 1. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour Two natures in Christ THat there are two natures in Christ this one reason shewes by good demonstrance Essentiall properties which are opposite cannot be in the same nor be affirmed of the same thing in respect of the same nature or cause Vigil Vigil lib. 4. One nature doth not receive in it selfe a thing contrary and diverse But in one and the same Christ are and are affirmed of him properties diverse and contrary divine and humane finite infinite passible impassible and such like Therefore there must needs be divers natures in him humane and divine And that the very divine nature Creatresse of all things is in Christ hath been already proved It remaineth that we shew a true humane nature to be in him and that such as ours is and perfect consisting of a body and a reasonable soule of which Christ true man and of our kind and nature as of essentiall parts is made a third substance to wit this particular humanity which the Word having taken once into the unity of the person doth never lay away againe Which we are to hold against Hereticks both old and new Marcionites and Swenkfieldians whereof some deny Christs flesh to have been formed of the Virgins substance but will have it brought down from heaven into the Virgin or begotten in her of the substance of the holy Ghost Others fancie Christ to have instead of true flesh the likenesse semblance and apparency of a mans body Others acknowledge indeed that he hath a true body but not an humane soule the roome whereof is supplied by the Word united unto the body Against these and the like errors The truth of Christs humane nature is proved the sentence and doctrine of the Church is confirmed By plaine places of Scripture which testifie Christ Maries By Scripture Luke 1.31 Son to have been made like unto us in all things that is in essence in properties in infirmities sin only excepted Loe thou shalt conceive in thy womb and beare a Son Seeing then the Virgin conceived this her Son in her womb bare it untill the usuall time of delivery and was delivered of it as other women use to be of their children it followeth that his flesh was nor brought from heaven or else-where taken which should but passe onely through the womb of the Virgin but was formed in the Virgins womb of her seed and substance He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one Hebr. 2.11 14 15 16. wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren And a little after For as much as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them Againe In all things it became him to be like to his brethren Therefore he hath a humane nature of the same kinde wholly with ours Hereof he is called The fruit of Maries womb Luke 1.42 2 7. Gal. 4.4 3.16 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Luke 3. The first begotten Sonne of Mary Made of a woman The seed of Abraham Made of the seed of David Borne of the Jewes concerning the flesh The Sonne of Abraham of David and the Sonne of man And also his pedegree and stock concerning the flesh is deduced unto Adam Therefore he was begotten of the substance of his mother and issued from the same seed of Adam from which we did Christ proveth himselfe to be a true man and not a spirit by this that a spirit hath no flesh and bones as he hath and retaineth even after his resurrection Apollinaris the Heretick said Luke 24.39 The errour of Apollinaris refuted That Christs body indeed was a true body but instead of a soule he had the Word onely But this man is easily refuted because Christ should not then have been like unto his brethren in all things except sinne And Christ himselfe doth plainly confesse Mat. 26.38 Luke 2.52 John 10.18 My soule is very heavie even unto the death He is said to have increased in wisdome and stature and in favour with God and men and to lay downe his soule and take it againe But to increase in wisdome and To be heavie and sad doe neither agree unto a body which is a reasonlesse thing neither unto the Godhead which is not obnoxious to changes and passions Hitherto belongeth also that Father Luke 23.46 into thine hands I commend my spirit And when he had thus said he gave up the ghost This cannot be said of Christs God-head For that being immense and infinite is every where neither doth a removing from one place to another agree unto it it is not laid downe and taken up againe that is it never departed or was severed from the body but remaineth alwayes united unto it Wherefore there must needs be in Christ besides his body and his God-head a true humane soule which did truly suffer and abide in Christ these changes and the like By divine promises and prophecies Gen. 3.15 Esay 7.14 Matth. 1.1 Luke 1.42 Rom. 1.3 It is confirmed by divine promises and prophecies For the Messias in the Old Testament was promised to be such a one as should be the seed of the woman of Abraham Isaac Jacob c. But this Jesus the Son of the Virgin Mary is that promised Messias Therefore he must needs be the true man
person or the nature took the person So these speeches are true and agreeable to faith The person took the nature Likewise The nature took the nature For the divine Nature is not here considered absolutely or essentially but in person of the Word or personally Object 2. God and man are two persons Christ is God and man Therefore there are two persons in him Answ The Major is true if we understand it of God and man as they are not united But Christ is God and man by Vnion In this therefore there is a fâ—llacy of mis-joyning some words and dis joyning others For in the Major God and man are taken dis-junctively or both apart but in the Minor con-junctively or both together Repl. The Word united to it selfe a body and soule Therefore a person Answ True it is he united them to himselfe but this he did by a personall union not that this body and soule should as a person subsist apart or by themselves but that they might subsist in his person Repl. 2. If he united the essentiall parts of a person he also united a person But he united the essentiall parts of a person Therefore also a person Answ The Major is true only of such parts as subsist by themselves but Christs body and soule had not subsisted at all not doe subsist now save in this union of the Word with them Repl. 3. That which subsisteth not by it selfe is more imperfect than that which subsisteth by it selfe Christ his humanity doth not subsist by it selfe Therefore Christs humanity is more imperfect than ours Answ 1. If that which subsisteth by it selfe be opposed to this To be an accident which existeth by being in another this part of the Minor proposition is false That Christs humanity doth not subsist by it selfe because that also is a substance But in this disputation Subsisting by it selfe is opposed to that which is indeed substance but yet dependeth of another and consisteth in another So we say that man-kind and the universall or generall kinds of all things doe not subsist in themselves but in their singulars as the common nature of all men subsisteth not by it selfe but in particular men Wherefore for further answer we say that the Major proposition being simply and generally taken is false For the soule of man being loosed from the body doth subsist by it selfe the same while it remaineth in the body subsisteth not by it selfe but united with the body neither yet is it therefore to be thought more imperfect when this rather doth most make to the perfection thereof For it is created of God to this purpose that it should together with the body constitute and absolve the essence of man and should be a part thereof So the soule and body of Christ were created to that end as to be the proper soule and body of the Son of God and to depend personally of him That therefore Christs humanity hath his subsistence not in a created person proper unto it by nature but in the eternall hypostasis and person of the Word it is so farre from bringing any imperfection thereunto for the subsistence or manner of subsisting doth not change the nature or essence of a thing that rather the greatest ornament glory and eminency cometh thereby unto it and this is the chiefe and principall difference whereby it differeth and is discerned from all men and also from the blessed Angels Object Revel 1.18 3. A dead and an everliving thing are not the same subsistent or person Christ was dead and yet everliving Therefore he is not one person Ans The Major is either particular or being taken generally it is false For one and the same subsistent truly and individually subsisting in divers natures even as Christ is may be said to be dead and everliving as one and the same man is both mortall and immortall in respect of divers natures whereof he is made and doth consist 3. What manner of union this is of the two natures in Christ and how made THe Union of the flesh with the Word was not made in the essence or nature or in any essentiall property but in the person of the Word That this may be the better understood we must observe 1. What it is to be united in nature or into nature 2. What likewise to be united in person or into or unto one person or according to subsistence 1. What it is to be united in nature Twofold union in nature First Those things are said to be united in nature or essence which as essentiall parts are coupled to the full perfection or constitution of one nature or essence or kind that is which make a perfect and whole essence or kind and are one essence or substance So the soule and body are united to constitute or make the kind or essence or nature of man that is are some one and perfect man Whatsoever things then are essentiall parts of a perfect thing they are said to be united in nature and unto or into one nature Secondly those things also are said to be united in nature or essence which are one in nature essence or kind or which are one essence or of one essence nature or have one common essence or unity of nature or are joyned and agree in one essence So two men are said to be united in nature that is are one in kind or of the same humane nature The three persons of the God-head are united in essence that is are one in essence or are of one and the same divine essence in number or have the same God-head in common So likewise To be united in properties or perfections naturall or essentiall is to get or have the same Union in properties or like equall properties essentiall Which is indeed nothing else than to be made and be one nature or moe substances of the same nature and essence So two men are united in naturall properties and perfections because they have the same in kind or the like and therefore are of the same humane nature The aire in the chimney which getteth the perfections or qualities of the fire as being now become a flame and the fire of the burning coales which fireth and inflameth the aire next unto it are two substances of the same properties and fiery nature and therefore are said to be united in nature and essentiall properties that is they are two fires in number but in kind and nature they are one Likewise the three divine persons are united in essentiall properties that is have the same essentiall properties which is nothing else but that they are one essence one and the same God 2. What it is to be united in person THose things are said to be united in person which are one person that is which although they differ in naturall properties yet exist in one and the same individuall subsistence or have altogether the same subsistence So the soule and body of man are united and
that as touching it we look for Christ to come from heaven whom as touching the Word we beleeve to be in the earth with us Wherefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained in place with the flesh or the flesh is every-where with the Word whereas one nature receiveth not any contrary or divers thing in it selfe and it is a thing diverse and far unlike to be circumscribed in place and to be every-where and seeing the Word is every-where and the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ is of both natures and is every-where as touching the nature of his God-head but is not every-where as touching the nature of his man-hood is created and hath no beginning is subject to death and cannot die the one he hath by the nature of the Word whereby he is God the other by the nature of his flesh whereby the same God is man Wherefore that one Son of God and the same made the Sonne of man hath a beginning by the nature of flesh and hath no beginning by the nature of his God-head was created by the nature of his flesh and was not created by the nature of his God-head circumscribed in place by the nature of his flesh and not contained in any place by the nature of his God-head is lower also then the Angels by the nature of his flesh and is equall with the Father according to the nature of his God-head died by the nature of his flesh and never died by the nature of his God-head This is the Catholike faith and confession which the Apostles delivered the Martyrs established and the faithfull hitherto hold and maintaine ON THE 15. SABBATH Quest 37. What beleevest thou when thou saiest He suffered Answ That he all the time of his life which he led in the earth but especially at the end thereof sustained the wrath of God both in body and soule against the sin of all mankind a Esay 53.4 1 Pet. 2.24 3.18 1 Tim. 2.6 that he might by his passion as the only propitiatory sacrifice b Esay 53.10 Ephes 5.2 1 Cor. 5.5 1 John 2.2 Rom. 3.15 Heb. 9.28 10 14. deliver our body and soule from everlasting damnation c Gal. 3.13 Colos 1.13 Heb. 9.12 1 Pet. 1.18 19. and purchase unto us the favour of God righteousnesse and everlasting life d Rom. 3.25 2 Cor. 5.21 John 3.16 9.51 Heb. 9.15 10.19 The Explication NOw have we in few words expounded those Articles of the Apostolike Creed which intreate of the person of Christ and have withall declared in the exposition thereof those things which are necessary for us to know both of the Divinity of Christ and of his humane nature which was taken by the Word of the seed of David united personally with the Word by the vertue of the holy Ghost and begotten in marvellous manner of the Virgins substance The course of order requireth that now consequently we expound and declare those Articles which treat of the office of Christ and first of all of his Humiliation or humbling which is the former part of Christs office whereunto belong these Articles He suffered under Pontius Pilate was crucified dead and buried He descended into hell After we have expounded these we will come unto the rest of the Articles which speak of his Glorification which is the other part of Christs office The Passion of Christ doth follow next his Conception and Nativity Two causes why Christs passion followeth his nativity immediatly in the Creed The fruits to be gathered out of the story of Christs life 1. Because in his Passion and Death consisteth our salvation 2. Because his whole life was a continuall passion suffering and calamity Yet notwithstanding many things may and ought to be profitably observed out of the story of the whole race of his life on earth set downe by the Evangelists For that doth shew 1. This person to be the promised Messias seeing in him concurre and are fulfilled all the prophecies 2. That story is a consideration or meditation of that humility or obedience which he performed unto his Father Hither belong those things which are especially to be considered in Christs Passion 1. The history it selfe of Christs Passion agreeing with Gods sacred Oracles and Prophecies 2. The causes or fruits of Christs Passion 3. His example that we are also to enter into eternall life heavenly glory by suffering death as did Christ But for fuller explication these foure Questions touching Christs Passion are to be considered 1. What is understood by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered 2. Whether he suffered according to both natures 3. What was the impellent cause of Christs Passion 4. What the finall causes or ends and fruits thereof 1. What is meant by the name of Passion or what Christ suffered BY the name of Passion is understood the whole humiliation or the obedience of Christs whole humiliation all the miseries infirmities torments ignominies paines and griefs unto all which Christ for our sakes was subject and obnoxious as well in soule as in body from the point of his nativity untill the houre of his death and resurrection For the chiefe part of his paines and dolours were the torments in his soule wherein he felt the ire and wrath of God against the sin of mankind But principally by the name Passion is signified the last part of his humiliation even the last act of his life Mat. 26.38 27 46. Esay 53.4 6 10. Christs sufferings wherein he suffered extreme torments of soule and body for our finnes My soule is very heavie even unto the death My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Surely he hath carried our sorrowes The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all The Lord would break him and make him subject to infirmities What then did Christ suffer He suffered 1. A privation and want of incomparable happinesse joy and all other heavenly blessings which he should have injoyed 2. All the infirmities of mans nature sinne onely excepted he hungred thirsted Mat. 8.17 John 4.7 19.28 Hebr. 4.15 was weary was stricken with sadnesse and griete c. 3. Extreme need and poverty The sonne of man hath not whereon to lay his head 4. For infinite injuries contumelies slanders layings in wait for him back-bitings reproaches blasphemies annihilating Luke 9 58. Mat. 12.24 and contempt I am a worme and not a man He hath neither forme nor beauty when we shall see him there shall be no forme that we should desire him Psal 22 7. Esay 53.4 5. The temptations of the Devill He was in all things tempted in like sort yet without sinne 6. The death of the body and that reproachfull and contumelious even the death of the Crosse 7. The most grievous torments of soule that is Hebr. 4.15 he found the sense and feeling of the wrath of God against the sins
of all mankind to be laid upon him Hereof it was that he cried with a loud voyce My God my God why hast thou forsaken me as if he should say Why doest thou not drive and put away from me such torments Mat. 27.46 We see then what and how great things Christ hath suffered for us Quest But whereas the divine nature was united to the humane how could it be that the humane nature should be so broken and weakened that he should breake forth into such out cries especially seeing other Martyrs have been much more stout and courageous in their torments Why Christ was more weakened is his Passion than other Martyrs in theirs Ans The cause hereof was the diversity of the punishment which Christ indured from that which other Martyrs abide Saint Laurence lying on the grid-iron felt not Gods dreadfull wrath against his owne sins and the sins of mankind the whole punishment whereof was laid on the Sonne of God as Esay saith Christ was stricken and humbled for our iniquities Saint Laurence I say then felt not God angry and striking but reconciled and appeased with him gracious and favourable towards him neither sustained he as Christ sustained the horrours of death and hell but had great comfort in that he suffered for the confession of the Gospel and was assured of remission of his sins by and for the Son of God on whom God laid them as it is said Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sinnes of the world John 1.29 Hence is it that S. Laurence may seem to have bin more stout and courageous in his martyrdom than Christ in his Passion And hereof it was that the humane nature of Christ though united to the God-head did sweat bloud in the Garden brake into that out-cry My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat 27.46 not that there was any separation of the natures but because the humanity was for a time forsaken of the Divinity Lib. 3. adverl haetel Three differences betweene Christs Passion and mens sufferings in as much as the Word as Irenaeus speaketh was at quiet and assisted not nor delivered the afflicted man-hood untill a sufficient Passion was finished and fulfilled Christs Passion therefore differeth from the torments of other men 1. In the very forme for Christ felt the whole wrath of God both in his body and in his soule others not so 2. In the impulsive cause for Christ suffered not for his owne sins but for ours 3. In the end for Christs Passion is the ransome and onely propitiatory sacrifice for our sins the sufferings of other men are no ransome but either punishments or trials or witnessings of the truth Object 1. The order of Gods justice permitteth not that the innocent and righteous should suffer for the unrighteous For it is the point of justice to punish the guilty offendors But Christ was an innocent Therefore Christs Passion seemeth to overthrow Gods justice Ans The righteous may not suffer for the unrighteous unlesse these conditions concurre in his Passion 1. That of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 2. That he so voluntarily offer himselfe to punishment that he be able also to pay a sufficient ransome for the offendors whose punishment he undergoeth 3. That he be able to preserve himselfe from perishing therein and able to recover thence 4. That he effect in those for whom he satisfieth that they offend no more hereafter 5. That he be of the same nature which the offenders are for whom he satisfieth If such a satisfier be deputed Gods justice is no way impaired For thus both he that suffereth and they for whom he suffereth are saved Now Christ is such a satisfier For Christ both performed all the forenamed conditions and is not only a man of the same nature with us but we in a nigher degree of conjunction with him are his very members In regard whereof his punishment becometh our punishment and the Apostles every where teach that we all suffered and died in Christ For when the head is afflicted all the members suffer with it More of this argument shall be spoken hereafter in the Article of the remission of sinnes In a word these conditions must concurre to this that one should satisfie for another 1. This satisfaction must be sufficient 2. It must be voluntary 3. It must content him to whom it is due These all are found in Christs satisfaction Object 2. Betweene the satisfaction and the crime there must be some proportion But betweene one mans Passion and the sinnes of infinite numbers of men there is no proportion How then may the ransome of Christ alone answer for the sins of an infinite number of men Answ It may and that for these two causes 1. For the dignity of the person suffering because he is true God and a pure and unspotted man 2. For the grievousnesse of his punishment because he suffered that which we should have suffered for ever His passion therefore is equivalent to everlasting punishment yea it surpasseth it For that God should suffer is more then that all the creatures should perish everlastingly It was the strangest miracle that ever hapned that the Son of God should cry on the Crosse Mat. 27.46 My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Repl. God cannot die and suffer Christ suffered and died Therefore he is not God Answ God that is the person which is onely God cannot suffer or is impassible according to that whereby he is God But Christ is not onely God but man withall Or we may grant the whole reason For Christ was not God according to that wherein he suffered and died that is his humanity Repl. If Christ be not God according to that wherein he suffered then it is false which is said God hath purchased the Church with his owne bloud Answ This was spoken by a communicating of the properties but this was in the person not in the nature that is that person which is God and man purchased the Church by his bloud which he shed in his man-hood What the communicating of properties is The communicating of the properties is to attribute that to the whole person which is proper unto one nature and this is attributed in a concrete voyce not in an abstract because the concrete voyce signifieth the person in which are both natures and the property of that nature whereof something is affirmed But the abstract name signifieth the nature which is in the person but not the person And therefore it is that nothing hindereth why that which is proper to one nature may not be affirmed of the whole person so that property it selfe be in the person but contrariwise of the abstract name only the properties of that nature are affirmed unto which they properly belong As of the God-head which is the abstract name no property of the man-hood may be affirmed but only the properties of the God-head because
the God-head signifieth not the person which hath both names but only the divine nature it selfe But of God which is the concrete name the properties not of the God-head only but of the man-hood also may be affirmed because God signifieth not the divine nature but the person which hath both the divine nature and the humane Object 3. There is no proportion between temporall punishment and eternall Christ suffered onely temporall paines and punishments therefore he could not satisfie for eternall punishment Answ There is no proportion between temporall and eternall punishment if they be considered as being both in the same subject but in diverse subjects there may be The temporall punishment of the Son of God is of more value and worth than the eternall punishment of the whole world for divers causes heretofore alledged Object 4. If Christ satisfied perfectly for all then all must be saved But all are not saved Therefore he satisfied not perfectly for all Answ Christ satisfied for all men as concerning the application of his merit and satisfaction True it is that Christ fulfilled the Law two wayes 1. By his owne righteousnesse 2. By satisfying for our unrighteousnesse and both these he performed most perfectly But the satisfaction is made outs by our private application which is two-fold the former is wrought by God when he justifieth us for his Sons merit and causeth us to cease from sin the latter is effected by us through faith For we then apply unto our selves the merit of Christ when by a true faith we are perswaded that God remitteth our sins for his Sons sacrifice and satisfaction and without this application Christs satisfaction availeth us nothing Object 5. There were also propitiatory sacrifices in Moses Law Answ There were no sacrifices which might properly be termed expiatory but those that were were shadowes onely of Christs sacrifice which onely is propitiatory Hebr 10.4 1 John 1.7 1 John 2.2 For it is impossible that the bloud of Buls and Goates should take away sinnes The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sinne He is the propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world 2. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures CHrist suffered not according to both natures neither according to his God-head but according to his humane nature onely both in body and soule For his divine nature is immutable impassible immortall and very life it selfe which cannot die Now he so suffered according to his humanity that by his death and passion he made satisfaction for infinite sinnes of men And the divinity sustained and upheld the humanity in the griefes and paines thereof and raised it againe to life when it had been dead Christ was put to death concerning the flesh but was quickned in the spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 4.2 John 2.19 Rev. 1.18 John 10.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sinnes the just for the unjust that he might bring us unto God Destroy this Temple and I will raise it up againe in three dayes I was dead and loe I am alive I have power to lay downe my life and to take it up againe These testimonies prove that there was another nature in Christ besides his flesh which other nature neither suffered nor died Irenaeus saith As Christ was man that so he might be tempted Lib. 3. cont hares so he was the Word that so he might be glorified The Word indeed and Deity so resting in him that he might be tempted crucified and suffer death and yet united to his humanity that so he might overcome temptation death c. Object God purchased the Church with his owne bloud therefore the God-head suffered Ans It doth not follow Acts 20.28 because an argument from the concrete which is God to the abstract which is the God head is of no consequence Againe the kind of affirmation is altered God is said to have dyed by a figurative speech which is Synecdoche use when we signifie the whole by a part as whole Christ by God and by a communicating of the properties But when it is said The God head died this affirmation admitteth no figure seeing the subject in it is a meer abstract The concrete signifieth the subject or person having the nature or forme but the abstract signifieth the bare nature and forme onely Wherefore as the argument doth not follow A man is compounded of the clements and is corporeall Therefore his soule also is corporeall this cannot follow because all things agree not to the forme which agree to the subject the soule is the forme of man man is the essentiall subject of the soule So neither doth it follow Christ-God died therefore Christs God-head died For from the concrete to the abstract the reason doth not follow 3. The causes impellent or motives of Christs Passion John 3.16 1. THE love of God towards mankind So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son 2. The mercy of God towards man fallen into sin Of his mercy he saved us Titus 3.5 3. The will of God to revenge the injury of the Devill who in reproach and despight of God averted us from him and maimed the image of God in us in despight of the Creatour 4. The finall causes or ends of the Passion THE finall causes and fruits of Christs Passion are all one save that they differ in divers respects For in respect of Christ who suffered they are termed finall causes in respect of us they are called fruits The finall causes or ends of his Passion are 1. The manifesting of the love goodnesse mercy righteousnesse of God while he punisheth his Sonne for us 2. That his Passion might be a sufficient ransome of our sins or the redeeming of us The chiefe finall causes then are The glory of God and our salvation To the former finall cause belongeth the knowledge of the greatnesse of sinne that we may know how great an evill sinne is and what it deserveth To the latter belongeth our justification wherein all the benefits are comprehended which Christ merited by dying and by his freeing himselfe from death Hence know we that death is not now pernicious and hurtfull to the godly and therefore not to be feared Quest 38. For what cause should he suffer under Pilate as being his Judge Answ That he being innocent and condemned before a civill Judge a John 18.38 Mat. 27.24 Luk. 23.14 15. John 19.4 might deliver us from the severe judgement of God which remained for all men b Psal 69 5. Esay 53.45 2 Cor. 5.21 Gal. 3.13 The Explication MEntion is made of Pilate in Christs Passion 1. Because Christ did receive from him a testimony of his innocency that thereby we might know that he was pronounced innocent by the voyce of the Judge himself 2. That we might know that he though innocent was notwithstanding solemnely condemned 3. That we might be advertised of the fulfilling of the prophecy Eâ—ck â—1 27 I will over-turne
over-turne over-turne it and it shall be no more untill he come Cor 49.10 whose right it is and I will give it him The Scepter shall not depart from Judah nor a Law-giver from between his feet untill Shilo come For then was the Scepter taken from Judah when Christ was a little after condemned of Pilate a Roman governour of whom before he was absolved This circumstance therefore is diligently to be considered in Christs passion that we may know him to be the Messias because al conditions are fulfilled in him which are required in the Messias Whereof this Prophecie Why Christ was to be solemnely condemned of the taking away of the Scepter from Judah was one Quest But why was it requisite that Christ should suffer under a Judge and be condemned by order of law 1. That we might know that Christ was condemned of God himselfe also and therefore that he satisfied God for us that we might not be condemned in Gods severe judgement even as he also suffered death for us that we might be delivered from the power of death For the head and governour of ordinary judgement is God himselfe 2. That Christ might obtaine a testimony of his innocency from that Judge by whom he was condemned Wherefore Christ was not to have been privily taken away by the Jewes neither to be drawne to death by tumult and disorderly but by lawfull order and judgement and by inquisition made concerning all the accusations of Christ God would have him 1. To be examined that his innocency might appeare 2. To be condemned that it might appeare that he being before pronounced innocent was now condemned not for his own fault but for ours and so his unjust condemnation might be in stead of our most just condemnation 3. To be put to death both that the Prophecies might be fulfilled and also that it might appeare that both Jewes and Gentiles did put Christ to death What it is to beleeve in Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Quest Now what is it to beleeve in Jesus Christ which suffered under Pontius Pilate Ans To beleeve that Christ suffered is so to beleeve as to have an historicall faith onely of Christs passion and not to repose any confidence in him To beleeve in Christ which suffered is to beleeve not onely that Christ suffered but also to repose and place our trust and confidence in Christs suffering and passion Thus to beleeve is 1. To beleeve that Christ from the very moment of his conception sustained calamities and miseries of all sorts but especially that at his last time of life he suffered all the most bitter torments both of body and soule and felt the horrible and dreadfull wrath of God to this end to satisfie for the sins of the whole world and to appease Gods wrath against sin 2. To beleeve that he suffered all these for my sake that is that by his passion he hath satisfied for my sins hath merited for me remission of sins the holy Ghost and life everlasting Quest 39. But is there any thing more in it that he was fastned to the Crosse than if he had suffered any other kind of death Ans There is more For by this I am assured that he took upon himselfe the curse which did lie on me a Gal. 3.13 For the death of the Crosse was accursed of God b Deut. 21.23 The Explication THe death of the Crosse is an exaggeration or aggravation of Christs punishment and a confirmation of our faith For if Christ be crucified Foure causes why God would that Christ should die the death of the Crosse then 1. He took the curse for this death was a type of the curse 2. He bare it for us seeing in himselfe he was just Now for these causes would God have his Son to suffer the punishment of so ignominious a death 1. That we might know the curse due for our sins to have layen upon him For the death of the Crosse was cursed of God Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 2. That it might be an exasperating of the punishment and so we much the more confirmed in a true faith when we consider Christ by this kind of punishment to have taken upon him our guilt and even our punishment also and curse to free us from it This Paul teacheth Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law when he was made a curse for us for it is written Gal. 3.13 Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree 3. To stir us up to greater thankfulnesse considering how detestable a thing sinne is to wit so great that it could not be expiated and satisfied for but with the most bitter and most opprobrious and shamefull death of the onely begotten Sonne of God 4. That the truth might answer according to the types and figures and so we might know the types to be fulfilled in Christ Ancient types of this death of Christ on the Crosse For the old sacrifices which shadowed the sacrifice of Christ were laid on the wood and before their burning were lifted up on high by the Priest thereby to signifie that Christ should be exalted and lifted up on the Altar of the Crosse there to offer himselfe an holy sacrifice unto his Father for us The same was shadowed in Isaac who being laid on the wood was to have been sacrificed of his Father Lastly the brasen serpent which Moses set up upon a pole in the wildernesse depainteth this kind of punishment John 3.14 and 12.32 Christ himselfe interpreteth of himselfe this type of the brasen serpent As Moses lift up the serpent in the wildernesse so must the Son of man be lift up And I if I were lift up from the earth will draw all men unto me The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ crucified What is it then To beleeve in Christ crucified Ans It is to beleeve that Christ was made obnoxious for my sake to Gods curse to redeeme me from the same ON THE 16. SABBATH Quest 40. Why was it necessary for Christ to humble himselfe unto death Ans Because the justice and truth of God a Gen. 2.17 could by no other means be satisfied for our sins but by the very death of the Son of God b Rom. 8.3 4. Heb. 2.14 15. Here we are to consider 1. How Christ is said to have been dead 2. Whether it was requisite and necessary that Christ should dye 3. For whom he died 1. How Christ is said to have been dead Marcions heresies IT is needfull to move this question because of the Heretiks who have depraved the sense of this Article Marcion denied that he dyed indeed as also he affirmed the whole ordinary dispensation and ministery of the humane nature in Christ and all those things which he did undergo for us to have been but imaginary and that he onely seemed to be as a man but was not a
severed by death Truely and hee did truely come forth even out of the grave also in despite of the Watch-men they being withall amazed and stricken therewith 2. He rose the same person which he died the same Jesus Christ God and Man according to the nature wherein he suffered namely In his true body according to his humane nature even the true humane nature and the same in essence and properties and that not deified but glorified all infirmities thereof being done away Behold my hands and my feet for it is I my selfe handle mee and see mee for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see mee have And truely nothing else could rise againe Luke 24.39 but that which had fallen The same body therefore which fell did rise again which is the greatest comfort unto us For hee must have been one and the same Mediatour who should merit for us a communicating and participation of those benefits which we had lost by sin and who should restore the same unto us and apply them to every one Again except Christ flesh had risen neither should ours rise 3. He rose by his owne power that is he put death to flight and shook it from himselfe quickened his dead body re-united it to his soule By his own power John 2.29 John 10.18 John 5.21 Rom. 4.24 8.11 and restored un to himself a blessed heavenly and glorious life and that by the might and power of his God-head Destroy this Temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I have power to lay downe my soule and have power to take it up againe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quâ—ckneth whom he will Obj. But the Father raised him For it is said If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you c. Therefore he raised not himself Ans The Father raised the Son by the Son himself not as by an instrument but as by another person of the same essence and power with the Father by which the person doth ordinarily work The Son is raised of the Father by himselfe himselfe hath raised up himselfe by his Spirit For John 5.19 Whatsoever things the Father doth the same things doth the Son also 4 Hee rose the third day by his Fathers and his owne power The third day 1. Because the Scriptures in which are understood all the prophecies and types under the Law doe shew that Christ ought to rise the third day as for example wee may instance in Jonas who fore-shewed Christ 2. Because his body was to rise not being tainted with any corruption and yet not forth-with the first day that his death might undoubtedly be knowne but the third day after his Passion on the Crosse The circumstance therefore of the third day is inserted in the Creed that the truth might be correspondent to the type and we ascertained that this Jesus is the Messias promised to the Fathers because he alone rose the third day 3. For what cause Christ rose CHrist rose The glory of the Father and the Son Rom. 1.4 John 17.1 For his Fathers and his owne glory Declared to be the Son of God by the resurrection from the dead Father glorifie thy Son that thy Son may also glorifie thee For the glory of the Son is the glory of the Father Because of the prophecies Psal 16.10 Acts 2.27 In respect of the prophecies which were uttered of his death and of his resurrection Thou shalt not leave my soule in the grave neither shalt thou suffer thine boly One to see corruption When hee shall make his soule an offering for sinne hee shall see his seed Esay 53.10 Mat. 12 39. and shall prolong his dayes Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied No signe shall be given unto it save the signe of the Prophet Jonas For as Jonas was three dayes and three nights in the Whales belly so shall the Sonne of Man be three dayes and three nights in the heart of the earth As yet they knew not the Scripture Mat. 25.54 that hee must rise againe from the dead In regard of these and other such prophecies it was necessary that Christ should die and rise againe that the Scriptures might be fulfilled How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled which say that it must be so to wit because of Gods unchangeable decree revealed in the Scriptures of which decree the Apostles in the Acts speak Acts 4.27 28. saying Doubtlesse against thine only Son Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the people of Israel gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done Hither also belong Christs own predictions hereof Mat. 17 23. John 2.19 They shall kill the Son of Man but the third day hee shall rise again I will raise up this Temple again The worthinesse of the person rising Acts 2.14 John 3.35 For the worthinesse and power of the person that rose For for this cause it was impossible that Christ should be held of death as Peter testifieth and that 1. Because Christ is the beloved and only begotten Son of God The Father loveth the Son and hath given all things into his hands So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. 2. Christ is true God and authout of life I am the resurrection and life John 5.26 â—1 10.28 As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will I give unto them eternall life It had been absurd then that he should not be raised but sleep in death who giveth life to others 3. Christ is righteous in himself and by dying satisfyed for our sins which were imputed to him Now where sin is not there doth not death reigne any more With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10.14 Rom. 5.10 In that he died he died once to sin but in that he liveth he liveth to God The office of the person In respect of the office of the person who rose which had he remained in death he could not have discharged For 1. The Mediatour who was true God and Man should reigne for ever Thy throne O God is for ever and ever the Scepter of thy Kingdome is a Scepter of righteousnesse Psal 45.7 2 Sam. 7.13 14. I will stablish the throne of his Kingdome for ever I will be his Father and he shall be my Son I have sworne once by my holinesse that I will not faile David Psal 83.34 35 36. Ez. 37.23 24. His seed shall endure for ever and his seate is like as the Sun before mee Hee shall stand fast for evermore as the
whole space and time coming between the soules are live feele understand out of the body though the manner of their operations without the body be to us unknown Wherefore also this gift of immortality hath some similitude with God who alone 1 Tim. 6.16 as the onely fountaine and author of life hath immortality Lastly the resurrection of the flesh presupposeth the immortality of the soule so that we beleeve the one with the other For that the same body should rise againe necessary it is that it be quickned with the same substantiall forme it once injoyed which is the soule For not every change of an accidentary forme maketh another individuall but one and the same individuall still remaineth as long as one and the same matter is quickned with the same essentiall forme Now if the soule die and God create another soule and seat it in the body then not the same but a diverse forme quickneth the body and so it shall not be the same Individuall But it shall be the same Individuall as in the fifth of these questions it is proved Therefore it must needs be quickned with the selfe-same soule But furthermore Man should have lived immortally if he had not sinned Rom. 5.12 Rom. 6.23 Gen. 3.24 That man should have led a blessed life immortally and for ever not in soule onely but also in body if he had not purchased death and mortality unto himselfe by sinne is proved 1. Because by sinne death entered into the world as the wages of sinne 2. Because we being freed from sinne by Christ are also freed from death 3. Because God himselfe did withdraw from man being made by sinne subject unto death the signe or sacrament of immortality which was the fruit of the tree of life Wherefore their objections are nought worth who imagine the soule after death to sleep or vanish away Gen. 2.7 1 Cor. 15.45 For Adam is said to have been made a living soule not simply as these will have it like as other living creatures are termed in the same place living soules but as being made to the image and similitude of God which he hath not in common with other creatures Sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule interpreted according to their right sâ—nse and meaning Object 1. God saith In the day that thou eatest of the tree of knowledge of good and evill thou shalt die the death Answ He doth not threaten unto man the destruction or extinguishing of his soule but eternall death that is the horrible feeling and terrours of Gods wrath and judgement and to live forsaken and cast from God subject to all miseries and torments an adjoynt of which death is the separation of the soule and body which at that time through the mercy of God that mankind might be saved was deferred For so was Adam dead while yet he lived in Paradise according to Gods denouncement Genes 2.17 Ephes 2.5 Ephes 5.14 even as soone as he had eaten of the forbidden fruit So in eternall death live all the damned and reprobate Whose fire shall not be put out and their worme not die So they are said to be dead through sinne who live in sinne without repentance And he is willed to rise from the dead who is reclaimed from sin to God Rom. 7.10 11. and S. Paul saith he was dead through the knowledge of his sin and the wrath of God Object 2. The dead are said to sleep Acts 7.60 Ans But this is by a * Synecdoche figure of speech translating that which is proper unto the body to the whole man For that this belongeth to the body which is to be re-called from death to life as it were from sleep to wake again many places declare as Behold now I sleep in the dust For not the soul 1 Cor. 1â— 30 but the body only sleepeth in the dust and grave Object 3. The Preacher saith The condition of the children of men and the condition of beasts are even as one condition unto them Therefore there is no immortality of soule Ans 1. It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some respect so to be simply so Indeed the condition of both man and beast is equall as touching the necessity of dying imposed on both for men as well as beasts must needs once die and depart out of this life because men are not to continue here for ever but it is decreed that all must die and so they have here no setled place But the Preachers meaning is not that the condition of man and beast is all one concerning the event ensuing after death for the soules of beasts are extinguished and vanish away then when their bodies die but the souls of men as hath been proved by the fore-rehearsed testimonies remain alive after the death of their bodies Ans 2. We deny the Antecedent for the Preacher speaketh of mans death not as he himselfe thought of it in his own heart but as it seemeth in the sense and judgement of the wicked and profane vulgar sort of men built and grounded on the outward apparent likelihood of events betiding both the good and evill For to the doctrine of Gods providence and just judgement whereby one day the good shall be crowned with good things and the evill recompenced with evill to this I say he adjoineth by way of objection a lamentable complaint of mans erroneous judgement Object 4. Blessednesse and the kingdome promised to the godly is said then first to fall unto them at the last day Ans These places shew not Mat. 24.25 Mark 13. Dan. 12. that the souls of the godly do not presently when they depart from their bodies enjoy celestiall blessednesse and joy but that at the last day when their bodies are raised again their felicity and glory shall be consummated and made absolute for so we pray Thy kingdome come when yet God now also reigneth in us Object 5. He that is blessed and happy befâ—re the resurrection is not without the resurrection most miserable But wee without the resurrection should be of all men most miserable If in this life only we have hope we are of all men most miserable 1 Cor. 15.9 Therefore we are not before the resurrection blessed and happy Ans to the Major Hee is not miserable without the resurrection who can not only before it but without it also be blessed But we are in such wise blessed before it that notwithstanding without it following and insuing we cannot enjoy that former blessednesse because God hath joyned with so inseparable a knot the beginning and proceeding and finishing or perfection of the elects blessednesse that none can have the beginning who must not come to the end and consummation thereof Wherefore either we must rise again or we must want also that celestiall blessednesse before the resurrection If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you
after this life but onely desireth to be rid of his present misery and therefore through humane infirmity and impatiencie doth compare the sense and feeling of his present miseries with the death and state of the dead whatsoever it be as they who are grievously tormented with present distresses and calamities preferre any thing whatsoever before that which they suffer So also Chap. 7. he speaketh as one despairing of delivery in this life Chap. 7 7.10 Remember that my life is but a wind and that my eye shall not returne to see pleasure For so he expoundeth himselfe when he addeth He shall returne no more to his house neither shall his place know him any more So likewise Chap. 17. My breath is corrupt Verse 1. and the grave is ready for me They are words of one despairing of life and salvation God being wroth and angry But when it is said If he set his heart upon man and gather unto himselfe his spirit and his breath All flesh shall perish together Chap. 34.14 15. it is not said that the soule doth sleep or perish but that by the departure thereof the body dieth and is dissolved Further they adde If presently after death the godly were blessed then injury was done unto them who were called againe into this mortall life But to this we answer That neither God can be injurious to any man whereas he is in no mans debt neither can any thing happen better or more acceptable unto the godly then to serve for the manifesting of Gods glory either by life or by death as it is said As alwayes Phil. 1.20 so now Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death c. Last of all if they say That the soule hath neither sense nor action but by bodily instruments and therefore being naked and destitute of these is destitute also of sense motion and operation To grant unto them this Antecedent of the soule being in the body yet notwithstanding of the soule freed from the body both learned Philosophers confesse the contrary and the Word of God testifieth the contrary as We know in part 1 Cor. 13.9 and we prophecie in part but when that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished 2. Where and in what estate it abideth being separate from the body THe Papists dreame that the soules of men passe out of their bodies into the fire of Purgatory there to be purged from their sinnes some sooner some later Not in Purgatory as the Papists teach Li. 4. di 21. cap. â— according as they in their life time more or lesse loved the transitory pelfe of this world as Lombard speaketh Contrariwise the Scripture teacheth us that not any fire after death but onely the bloud of Christ in this life cleanseth our soules from all sinne It farther instructeth us how that the soules of the faithfull deceased are not plunged into the place of torment there to be refined from the drosse of their sins but are gathered unto Christ and into Abrahams bosome and on the other side that the soules of the wicked are forth-with cast into hell whence there is no retire and are now tormented with infernall flames but yet reserved to more grievous tortures of that everlasting fire which at the time of Christs coming to judgement The estate of the soules of the godly Luke 23.46 Acts 7.59 Luke 16.22 Phil. 1.3 2 Cor. 5.8 The estate of the soules of the wicked Mat. 10.28 the wrath of Jehovah shall kindle Of the estate of the soules of the godly these places yeeld testimony Into thy hands I commend my spirit Lord Jesus receive my soule And so it was that the beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome Therefore he feared not Purgatory The faithfull covet to remove out of the body and to dwell with the Lord therefore they passe not through Purgatory first before they approach unto the sight of the Lord. Of the state of the soules of the ungodly these places make sufficient evidence Feare him who is able to cast both body and soule into hell fire The glutton straight after his buriall was in hell torments and cried I am tormented in this flame Luke 16.23 whence he shall never escape Wherefore the soules of the wicked leaving their bodies are not forth-with transported into Purgatory whence there may be a gappe or way to escape but are violently thrust down into the unspeakable fire of hell 3. What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning it THe word Resurrection signifieth sometimes mans spirituall conversion unto God The signification of the word Rev. 20.5 As This is the first Resurrection But in this Article the resurrection of the flesh is A restoring of the substance of our bodies after death even of the same matter whereof they now consist and a reviving and quickning of the same bodies with life immortall and incorruptible by the same immortall soul whereby they now live which God will work by Christ in the end of the world by his divine vertue and power which restoring also shall be of the Elect unto eternall glory The parts of it but of the reprobate unto eternall paines That is there shall be 1. A restoring of the same body which is a re-collecting and gathering together of the same matter whereof our body was first composed and which after our death was scattered and severed into all the elements 2. An uniting of it with the same soule and a reviving of it by the same soule which it had before with a putting off of all infirmities and a putting on of immortality 3. A glorifying of the Elect and an eternall rejection of the Reprobare Three errours concerning the Resurrection The errours held of the Resurrection are of three sorts 1. Some have utterly denied it and have avouched the soules to die together with the bodies as the Sadducees of whom mention is made in the Acts The Sadducees say that there is no Resurrection Acts 23.8 neither Angel nor Spirit 2. Some have granted the immortality of the soule but have construed the resurrection to be a resurrection in this life meaning by this resurrection nothing else but regeneration but the bodies they denied to rise at all although the soules of the godly have fruition after death of everlasting happines Hymeneus and Philetus seeme to have been authors of this heresie of whom the Apostle saith 2 Tim. 2.18 Which as concerning the truth have erred saying that the resurrection is past already and doe destroy the faith of some 3. Some as Anabaptists deny that the very selfe-same bodies which we now have shall rise againe but they say that God at Christs second coming will make new bodies Against all these errours we are to beleeve the Scripture affirming that the dead shall certainly rise againe 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall
certainly be Probable proofes of the Resurrection yeelded by Philosophy but no necessary demonstrance IT may be verily collected probably out of Philosophy that there shall be sometime a Resurrection but no necessary demonstration can be yeelded thence that the Resurrection shall certainly be For in Philosophy are many principles which accord not with the sacred writings of Gods Spirit Againe in Philosophy the knowledge which it hath of Gods justice and truth is but a maimed reason But in the holy writ of God Proofes hereof out of Scripure the reasons are firme and true Hence alone therefore is demonstration given for the most certaine accomplishment of the Resurrection And this Testimony By testimony of Scripture Reason By reason drawn out of the Scripture The testimonies of Scripture which confirme the certainty of the Resurrection hereafter to come Testimonies of Scripture for demonstrance of the Resurrection Job 19.25 26. Esay 26.19 Ezek. 37.12 are most evident and those taken both out of the old and new Testament I am sure that my Redeemer liveth and he shall stand the last on the earth and though after my skin wormes destroy this body yet shall I see God in my flesh The dead men shall live even with my body they shall rise I will open your graves and cause you to come out of your sepulchers And many of them that sleep in the dust shall awake some to everlasting life Dan. 12.2 Job 5.28 29. and some to shame and perpetuall contempt The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall heare his voyce And they shall come forth that have done good unto the resurrection of life but they that have done evill unto the resurrection of condemnation John 6.40 1 Cor. 15.13 1 Thess 4.14 Rev. 20.12.13 I will raise him up at the last day If there be no resurrection of the dead then is Christ not risen And if Christ be not risen then is our preaching vaine and your faith is also vaine If we beleeve that Jesus is dead and is risen even so them which sleep in Jesus God will bring with him And I saw the dead both great and small stand before God and the sea gave up her dead which were in her and death and hell delivered up the dead The reasons which are drawne also out of Scripture are diverse 1. God is the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God is not the God of the dead but of the living But he should not be the God of whole Abraham nor the God of the living except the body of Abraham should one day be raised God is the God of the whole man not of a part onely but he should not be the God of the whole man but of a part of man only if the body did never rise againe Mat. 22.32 This reason Christ useth against the Sadducees 2. God promiseth eternall life not to the soule onely but also to the body of the godly and contrary to the ungodly he threatneth eternall punishment and paines both of body and soule and these promises and threatnings of God must be fulfilled For the certainty of them is unchangeable But they shall not be fulfilled if the dead shall not rise Seeing therefor God doth most certainly in his good time accomplish that which he promiseth to the godly and menaceth to the wicked it followeth of necessity that the dead must rise againe 3. The mercy of God is perfect as which extendeth it selfe to the whole man and which will have us wholly saved therefore our bodies also shall rise againe 4. The mercy and love of God towards the godly is perpetuall and unchangeable so that what he once will of his fatherly love towards them performe unto them the same he ever will But he will have the godly saved both in soule and body therefore they must be both in soule and body even whole saved and therefore that they be whole saved they must needs rise againe 5. The perfect justice of God requireth that the same wholly whereby the wicked sin should be punisht with eternall paines But they sin both in their whole body and in their soule Therefore their bodies must be raised againe because they ought no lesse in body then in soule to suffer eternall paines 6. Christ is risen therefore we all shall rise This sequell is most sure For 1. Christ therefore rose againe that he might raise us 2. Christ is our head and we be his members Seeing then Christ our head is risen we also his members doubtlesse shall rise for the glory of the head requites this that he have his members sutable and in like condition with him Wherefore if the members should continue rotten the head should not be glorious 3. The same spirit is in us which is in Christ raised he joyneth and uniteth us with Christ and worketh the same in us which he doth in Christ nor is at any time not like himselfe But he hath raised Christ therefore also he will raise us 7. It is said that Christ shall have an everlasting kingdome but this he shall not have Psal 45. if our bodies should alwayes continue in death for neither would it suffice that our soules are immortall or eternall without our bodies For that Christs kingdome may be eternall he must have eternall subjects and those wholly eternall Therefore our bodies also shall rise that so we whole may be subject eternally unto Christ our King 8. Christ is a perfect Saviour because he hath saved and reconciled to God whole man Therefore our corrupt bodies also shall be raised by Christ and rise againe 9. Christ is not of lesse force to save then Adam to lose nay Christ restored to us all that which Adam lost and destroyed by sinning yea farre more and greater things by his merit Adam lost from us among other gifts the eternall life also of our bodies therefore Christ hath restored it unto us and consequently our bodies shall certainly rise againe 10. He published his law unto man after the fall therefore he will have man once keep it But that is not done in this life therefore it shall be done in the life to come and therefore men shall rise againe 11. The wages of sinne is death Therefore sin being abolished Rom. 3.23 death shall be abolished and death being abolished we shall rise againe to everlasting life 12. To this end also our bodies were made that in them as temples the holy Ghost might dwell for ever therefore our bodies shall rise and live for ever 4. What bodies shall rise The same bodies shalâ— rise THe bodies which shall rise shall be not onely humane bodies but even the selfe-same also which we now in our life time carry about with us and not others created of Christ as the Anabaptists will have it For Job saith In this flesh shall I see my Lord Job 19.26 Ephel 6.8 1 Cor. 15.53 I
but one Christ II. The personall union of the two natures in Christ according to the Apostles a distinction is the corporall inhabitation of all fulnesse of the divinity in Christ according to the Churches declaration the hidden and adorable conjunction of the deity of the Word and of the humanity assumed into one person or hypostasis made in the mothers womb b without confusion without conversion without division without c separation that is to say the natures and naturall properties remaining whole and distinct being separable neither in time nor place Testimonies of Scripture and of Creeds a Col. 2.9 In him Christ dwelleth the whole fulnesse of the Deity bodily 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himselfe Heb. 2.16 For he tooke not the Angels but the seed of Abraham he tooke b John 1.14 And the Word was made flesh and dwelt amongst us Luke 1.35 The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee and the vertue of the most High shall overshadow thee therefore that Holy thing which shall be borne of thee shall be called the Son of God c Athanas in Symb. God and man is one Christ not by converting of the divinity into the flesh but by assuming of the humanity into God In the Creed of the generall Synod of Chalcedon assembled by the Emperour Martian against Eutyches Anno Dom. 453. We beleeve that Jesus Christ is the one and onely Son of God and our Lord consisting of two natures in one person without confusion without conversion without division without separation the diversity of the two natures being no wayes made void by reason of the union but the propertie of each nature remaining intire So that Jesus Christ is not divided or separated into two but he is one and the same onely begotten Sonne of God God the Word III. Because of this personall union we beleeve that this person Jesus Christ is truly and properly not tropically or figuratively God and Man and that both the natures and naturall properties and actions are truly and properly predicated interchangeably of the whole person in the concrete For truly and properly Christ God a is Man borne of the b Virgin Mary of the seed of c David he grew in age and d wisdome he suffered died c. according to his e humanity Truly also and properly Christ Man is f God begotten of the g Father existing before h Abraham i immortall k omniscient l omnipotent m omnipresent creating and governing all things with the Father c. according to his n divinity being no lesse reasonable and immortall in the soule properly and truly then man and according to his body irrationall and o mortall For as the reasonable soule saith Athanasius in his Creed and flesh is one man so God and Man is one Christ Therefore as the properties of body and soule are really common to man so the properties are really common to the person of Christ to whom both in name and realitie they are attributed yet not according to both natures but according to that to which properly they appertaine This is called the communication of properties And Damascen cals them the manner of * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 mutuall attribution Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Doctors a Phil. 2.6 Christ was made like unto man b Gal. 4.4 God sent his Son made of a woman c Rom. 1.3 The Son of God was made of the seed of David after the flesh d Luke 2.52 Jesus grew in wisdome stature and grace with God and man e 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ died according to the flesh f 1 John 5.20 This is that true God and life eternall g John 1.18 The onely begotten Son who is in the bosome of the Father he hath shewed him to us h John 8.58 Before Abraham was I am i John 5.26 As the Father hath life in himselfe so hath he given to the Son to have life in himselfe k Marke 2.8 Jesus knew that they reasoned so with themselves in their minde John 2.25 Neither was it needfull that any should beare witnesse to him of the man for he himselfe knew what was in man l I am Alpha and Omega the beginning and end saith the Lord that is who is and who was and who is to come I say that Almighty m Mat. 28.20 I am with you still till the end of the world n John 5.17 The Father worketh even hitherto and I worke Heb. 1.2 By whom also he made the world who sustaines all things by his powerfull word 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ was quickned according to the Spirit o Just Martyr in Expositione fidei As man being but one hath notwithstanding two different natures in himselfe and with the one part he consulteth with the other he puts his consultation in execution appointing in his minde the fabrick of the ship but with his hands effecting what he had appointed so the same Son being of two natures according to the one he works his miracles according to the other he suffers contemptible things for as he is God and of the Father he wrought miracles as he is Man and of the Virgin he indured the Crosse and such like naturally and willingly IV. After the same manner the name and actions of the Mediatour are attributed to the whole person and in the concrete by the concrete are understood the names of the persons are truly and properly predicated according to both natures because both natures with their properties and actions are required to the office of a Mediatour in execution of which each nature by the communication of the other doth operate those things which properly belong a to it for Christ both according to his humanity and his divinity is our Mediatour Preserver Intercessor Saviour King Priest Head Lord and Judge of the world who knows all things according to both natures and by each nature be operates those things which properly belong to it Testimonies of the Ancient Doctors a Damascen l. 3. c. 15. de Orthodoxa fide Christ works according to both natures and both natures worke in him with the communication of the other The Word operates what belongs to the Word such things as are of greater note and majesty by reason of the power and authority of the Deity but the Body performes those functions which are properly the Bodies according to the pleasure of the Word which is united to it and whose proper worke it is Leo ad Flavianum cap. 4. He worketh in both formes what is proper with the communion of the other the Word operating that which is the Words and the flesh performing that which is the fleshes Idem ad Leon. August Epist 59. Although in one Lord Jesus Christ the true Son of God and Man there is one Person of the Word and flesh which hath inseparably and indivisibly its common actions their qualities notwithstanding are to be understood and by a sincere faith we must discerne to what things the lownesse of the flesh is promoted and to
is performed by God washing the soule inwardly for I saith the Baptist baptise you with water Christ baptiseth you with the holy Ghost And Ambrose With water the body is washed by the Spirit the soul is cleansed from sin Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Augustine in Joh. Tract 8. de Catechis c. 3. b 1 Pet. 3.21 Baptisme also saveth us not as if by it the filth of the flesh were done away but the answer of a good conscience toward God c John 1.33 He it is who baptiseth you with the holy Ghost Ephes 5.26 Christ sanctifieth his Church having purged her through the washing of water in the Word d Ambrose in Luc. lib. 2. cap. 3. III. Yet we do not for this make a double Sacrament of Baptisme when we name the washing of water and of the Spirit or externall and internall but we say there are two parts of one Baptisme that we may distinctly teach what is done by man the Minister and what by God the Authour Neither did Paul divide the Sacrament of Circumcision into two when he distinguished the circumcision of the flesh and of the a heart which distinction whosoever takes away either they leave nothing or surely lesse to God in the Sacrament then to the Ministers allowing to God onely the internall parts but to the Ministers both externall and internall Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 2.28 29. For he is not a Jew which is one outwardly neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh But he is a Jew which is one inwardly and circumcision is that of the heart in the spirit and not in the letter IV. In the lawfull use of Baptisme the internall is signified by the externall and is truly exhibited and sealed according to the promise He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved As for hypocrites and Infidels when they are dipt in water they are not baptised by the Spirit because the holy Ghost flies from a counterfeit man and he dwels not in a body subject to sins Hom. 5. in Mat. operis impers and therefore he cannot be the child of God as Chrysostome most truly saith V. Baptisme then washeth away sins it regenerates it saves c. not by any secret force annexed or imprinted in the water nor by the work wrought but by a Sacramentall phrase because there is a neere conjunction of both the washings in the lawfull use that is attributed to the externall which is proper to the internall or by a Synecdoche that is given to the whole which belongs to the part VI. Whereas Baptisme hath succeeded Circumcision that it might be the Sacrament of initiation in the new Covenant it ought not to be iterated although it hath beene unworthily received or before conversion because it remaines alwaies ratified to those that are converted as the promise of the Gospell is and the Covenant but to those that repent it is both ratified and it is saving and the use thereof before unlawfull is now made lawfull to them to which purpose Austine saith If he that receiveth the Sacrament Contra Crescent l. 2. c. 28. had never received it is not so cut off but is acknowledged which of it selfe was hurtfull to him that is amended will be profitable Testimonies of Scripture Jerem. 3.1 Thou hast gone a whoring after many lovers but returne to me saith the Lord. Ezek. 16.59 60. I will even deale with thee as thou hast done which hast despised the oath in breaking the covenant Neverthelesse I will remember my covenant with thee in the dayes of thy youth and I will establish unto thee an everlasting covenant VII The Church should conferre Baptisme as Christ hath commanded upon all that are in yeares professing the faith of Christ and a repentance and upon Infants also borne in the Church or who with their parents are come into the Church because to these also the promise and covenant b appertaine and these are to be brought to c Christ which should be done by the ordinary Ministers not by women or other persons having no calling to the Ministeriall d function the administration of which is a part of the e Sacrament Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Mat. 28.19 Teach all Nations baptising them b Mark. 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised c. Gen. 17.7 I will be thy God and the God of thy seed Acts 2.38 39. Repent and be baptised every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the holy Ghost For the promise is unto you and to your children and to all that are a far off even as many as the Lord our God shall call c Mat. 19.14 Suffer these little ones and forbid them not to come to me for to such belongs the kingdome of heaven d Mat. 28.19 Mark 16.16 e Concil Carthag 4. Canon 100. Let not a woman presume to baptise for that addition Except necessity urge is not in the Canon of the Councell but is foisted in by the Pope Decret dist 4. de consecr C. Mulier against the meaning both of the Councell and the command of Christ which cannot without sin be violated except some other speciall command from God should be given VIII These contrary doctrines we impugne 1. That Baptisme is no signe of grace but onely a badge or marke by which Christians are discerned tying them to faith and to the Crosse 2. That water and the Word are not the essentiall parts of Baptisme but water and the person of the holy Ghost included in the Word 3. That there is annexed and affixed a secret vertue which confers upon the baptised the grace of the holy Ghost 4. That the holy Spirit with his effects are tied to Baptisme 5. That the effects of the holy Spirit and of Baptisme are alike or equall 6. That baptised Hypocrites and Infidels as Judas and Simon Magus c. are regenerated in Baptisme by the holy Ghost no lesse then the faithfull 7. That Ministers baptise not onely with water but also with the holy Ghost and so they do more in baptisme then Christ himselfe did 8. That the Infants of the Church are not to be baptised that the baptised are to be re-baptised 9. That the Infants of the Church before Baptisme are spiritually possessed by Satan and therefore are to be exorcised with certaine words and crossings 10. That the children of the Church before Baptisme do no more belong to the Covenant of God then the children of Turks and that there is no difference at all betweene Turkish and Christian children 11. That in case of necessity Mid-wives or any other that have no calling do duely baptise ARTICLE X. Of the Lords Supper I. WE beleeve the holy Supper to be the communion of the bodie and bloud of Christ which is by taking the bread broken and the cup being a blessed in memorie of Christs death till he b come that is to say that it
that the nature assumed the nature or the nature assumed the nature mediately the person immediately assumed the nature because as they speake the union is immediatly terminated in the person mediatly in the divine nature III. The humanity in Christ is not a person subsisting in it selfe but a nature having no proper personality but by reason of the union fully capable and participant of the person of the Word The Animadversion It is rightly said that the humanity wants a proper personality for a personality is a subsistence or the power of subsisting by it selfe without any other and without any other suppositum or supporting subject of a rationall nature which power the humanity neither had Whether and how the flesh is capable of the person nor hath but it is a new improper and deceitfull saying that by force of the union the flesh is made fully capable and partaker of the person of the Word It is first new because neither the Scripture nor the Church speaketh thus that the flesh is capable of the person 2. Improper because the flesh neither containes nor incloseth the person of the Word as the place is said to be capable of the thing placed He begins to speake thus Thes 44. neither becomes it the person it selfe or is it informed by the personality as the subject is capable of the forme 3. Deceitfull because the Sophister useth this phrase as a preparative for the reall communication of the properties in the natures to wit that he may say that the flesh is after the same manner capable and partaker of the deity and omnipresence as it is according to his saying partaker and capable of the personality and that therefore not by its owne but by the deity and immensity of the Word it is God and omnipresent even as not by its owne but by the personality of the Word it subsisteth But orthodox men confesse with Damascen that the person of the Word by reason of the union is common to both natures that now the humanity subsisteth in Christ by the same personality that the divinity doth but they deny that the flesh is made so capable and partaker of the person as if it were the person it selfe as they also deny that it is made so partaker of the deity and omnipresence as if it were the deity of God himselfe the omnipresence or omnipresent c. neither doe they grant that it is otherwise partaker of the person of the deity of the omnipresence or can be then by the union which maketh not that the humanity but that man is the person is God is omnipresent in which sense the Apostle saith That the Son of God was made partaker of the flesh and bloud of the children to wit Heb. 2. by assuming the seed of Abraham into his personality or by the hypostaticall union whereby not the deity of the Son but God the Son is made flesh and blood that is to say true man In this sense also it may be rightly said that the flesh or humanity of Christ is partaker of the person of the deity of omnipresence to wit by the union with the divine person and omnipresent which union makes not that the humanity of Christ but that the man Christ is a person is God is omnipresent IV. This in the Scripture is called flesh by which word not the onely corporeall masse is understood but the full and entire humanity consisting of a true body and a reasonable soule V. For the Son of God is made partaker of flesh and bloud as we are to wit in all things made like to his brethren except sin The Animadversion He saith well That under the terme of flesh is meant the entire humanity consisting of a true body and soule so he would adde these words With the true properties of both and withall the infirmities except sin For if he be like his brethren in all things then surely in locality and circumscription hee is made like to them and that in the union and in the Word For without the union and without the Word the flesh hath neither being nor subsistence at any time Therefore that is false which he affirmes in the 36. Thesis That the flesh by power of the union hath in a most eminent way transcended all locality in the illocall Word and that it hath obtained an illocall manner of existence VI. Therefore the Word did not assume an imaginary but a true and solid body consisting of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud John 16. which also in glory remaines a true body conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints both in substance and qualities The Animadversion This Thesis alone doth strongly refute these ensuing subterfuges 1. For if the Word assumed not a fantasticall but a true and solid body then doubtlesse it assumed a body endued with quantitie dimension visibilitie and localitie For that is not a true body but an imaginary that wants quantitie nor can that be solid which wants dimensions and that hath no dimensions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is indivisible illocall for an uncircumscribed nature is invisible saith Theodoret. Now such a body as the Word did assume such a body assumed is in the Word Therefore it is false That the body of Christ in the Word which is illocall did obtaine an illocall way of subsisting that is that it is made and becomes illocall 2. If the body assumed by the Word consisteth of flesh and bones Luke 24. of flesh and bloud Hebr. 2. certainly that body which is feigned to lurk in a crust of bread or under the accidents of bread and to be eaten by the mouth is not that true and solid body assumed by the Word because it hath not flesh and bones 3. If also it remaines in glory such a bodie to wit solid and true consisting of flesh and bones having dimensions then doubtlesse in glory it retaines the definition of a true bodie from which definition the three dimensions and by reason of these circumscription and locality can be no more separated then rationality from man 4. If it be conformable to the glorified bodies of the Saints in substance and qualities it cannot then be illocall immense every-where for our bodies shall not be illocall nor every-where but shall have their Vbs by Christs owne testimony John 17.24 Father I will that they whom thou hast given to me may be with me where I am John 14.2 3. I goe to prepare a place for you and if I goe and prepare a place for you I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there you may be They need not then cavill thus That the body is such in its owne substance but in the Word by reason of the union it is not such for whereas it hath its being not in it selfe but in the Word which assumeth it and alwaies had doubtlesse it is and remaineth such in the Word and in the
of all urge but coldly because they are destitute of true vertues A good conscience A good conscience which is not really and truly but in the godly who perfectly know that God is at peace with them by and through Christ the Mediator Now if God be favourable and gracious unto us we cannot but enjoy tranquillity and quietnesse of mind The Philosophers comfort not theirs on this manner for the Philosopher being once afflicted thinketh Why doth not good fortune follow a good conscience and therefore he murmureth against God and fretteth as did Cato and others The finall causes or their afflictions 1 Cor. 2.32 Act. 5.41 The finall causes which are 1. Gods glory which shineth in our delivery 2. Our salvation for We are chastened of the Lord because we should not be condemned with the world 3. The conversion of others and the enlarging of the Church For this cause the Apostles rejoyced that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for Christs name namely the conversion of others and strengthening of many in the faith The Philosophers say It is a good end for which thou sufferest that thou maist save thy Country and attain unto everlasting renown and glory But yet in the mean season wretched man he thinketh What will these things profit me when my selfe perish The comparing of ends â—â—ents The conference and comparing together of events It is better for a short time to be chastised of the Lord then to live in plenty and abundance of all things and to be pulled from God and to run into everlasting perdition The Philosophers conferring and comparing evils together find but little good arising out of so many evils but the principall good for the obtaining whereof we ought to suffer whatsoever evils they are wholly ignorant of The hope of recompence Mat. 5 12. The hope of recompence or reward in this and another life Your reward is great in heaven Wee know that there remaine other blessings for us after this life nothing to be compared with the moment any afflictions of this present world Even in this life also the godâ—y receive greater blessings then other men for they have God pacified and pleased with them and other spirituall gifts Corporall blessings though they be small Mar. 10. â—9 30. yet are they profitable for their salvation There is no man that hath for saken house or c. but he shall receive an hundred fold now at this present and in the world to come eternall life Psal 37.17 Rom. 5.3 John 15.20 Phil. 2.5 2 Cor. 8.9 A small thing that the righteous hath is better then great riches of the ungodly We rejoyce in affections c. A recompence in small evils doth in some sort comfort the Philosophers but in great evils not at all because they think that they had rather want that recompence then buy it so dear because it is but uncertain small and transitory The example of Christ and his Saints who have suffered before us The example of Christ and his saints The servant is not greater then his Master And God will have us to be made like to the image of his Son Let us accompany therefore Christ in ignominy and glory This the thankfulnesse which we owe requireth because Christ died for our salvation Holy and godly Martyrs have suffered and have not perished in afflictions Wee are not to challenge any peculiar estate unto our selves or better then theirs sith that we are not better then they but much worse They have endured the crosse and have been preserved by God amidst their afflictions let us then expect the like event because the love of God towards his is immutable and knoweth no change Matth. 5.12 1 Pet. 5.9 So did they persecute the prophets which have been before you Resist stedfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the world The certaine presence assistance of God The presence and assistance of God in afflictions God is present with us by his Spirit strengthening us and comforting us in our crosse not suffering us to be tempted above that wee are able but even giving the issue with the tentation and alwaies poising in equall balance and proportion the affliction and our power that thereby wee may be able to endure unto the end We have the first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.23 Psal 91.15 Joh. 14.16 18 23. Isa 49.15 I am with him in tribulation He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever I and my Father will come unto him and dwell with him I will not leave you comfortlesse Can a woman forget her childe and not have compassion on the son of her womb Though she should forget yet will I not forget thee The finall and full delivery The finall and full delivery is the period of all the rest The first is the ground and principall but this is the end and consummation for as of punishments so also of delivery there are three degrees 1. In this life where we have the beginning of eternall life 2. In our bodily death when the soul of poor Lazarus is carried into Abrahams bosome 3. In the resurrection of the dead and their glorification after the resurrection when we shall be both in body and soul perfectly blessed Then shall God wipe away all tears from their eyes Wherefore as the first consolation is the foundation and beginning so this last is the finishing and accomplishment of all the rest THE SECOND PART OF MANS DELIVERY ON THE 5. SABBATH Quest 12. Seeing then by the just judgement of God we are subject both to temporall and eternall punishments is there yet any means or way remaining whereby we may be delivered from these punishments and be reconciled to God Ans God will have his justice satisfied a Gen. 3.37 Exod. 20.5 23.7 Ezek. 18.4 Matth. 5.26 2 Thess 1.6 Luke 16 2. Rom. 8.3 wherefore it is necessary that we satisfie either by our selves or by another The Explication AFter it hath been shewed in the first Part that men are become obnoxious unto everlasting pains and punishments by reason of obedience not yeelded unto the Law a question by and by ariseth Whether there is or may be granted any escape or delivery from these punishments To this question the Catechism maketh answer that delivery is granted so that perfect satisfaction be made unto the law and justice of God by sufficient punishment paid for the sins committed for the law bindeth either to obedience or that being not performed to punishment the performance of both which is perfect righteousnesse and justice and on both followeth the approbation and allowing of him in whom that righteousnesse is Now the means and manner of satisfaction by punishments are two One by our selves which the law teacheth and the justice of God requireth Legall satisfaction Galat. 3.10 Evangelicall satisfaction
and by sinning heap up and increase our guilt and Gods wrath Now he who goeth on still in offending never appeaseth the party offended as the debtor never riddeth himselfe out of debt who without any acquittance of ancient Bils entreth daily new bonds and covenants Neither yet can we satisfie by our punishments We can make no satisfaction by sufficient punishment because our offence being infinite deserveth infinite punishment that is eternall or if temporall yet answering in equality to eternall For al sin is an offence against the infinite good and meriteth everlasting damnation or at least such a temporal condemnation as yet is equal to eternal Eternal punishment we cannot sustaine because then we should nevet be delivered or recovered thence Not by eternall punishment We should indeed be alwaies satisfying Gods justice but it could never be said that we had satisfied our satisfaction would never be perfect we should never returne with conquest of sin death but our satisfaction continuing still unperfect should be prorogued to all eternity which satisfaction is such as is the punishment of the Devils and reprobate men which never shal have end Not by temporal Now for a temporal punishment which should be answerable equal to eternal such as is required to the intent that the satisfaction may prove a victory over and a quelling and suppressing thereof there is no creature as shortly shall be proved by reason of manifold imperfection who can perform it Sith then wee are not able by our selves if we covet our delivery we must needs make satisfaction by another Hence we easily deduce an answer to this objection Ob. We never satisfie the law neither by obedience neither yet by punishment Therefore this manner of delivery by satisfaction is vain and imaginary Answ It is no way frivolous because though we be not able to satisfie by obedience yet we are by paying the full penalty not in our own person but in the person of Christ who amply satisfied the law both by obedience and by punishment Repl. 1. The law requireth Our obedience or punishment because it is written Hee which doth these things shall live by them Cursed is hee who continueth not in all Answ Gal. 3.10 Verily the law requireth our obedience or our punishment but not exclusively to wit so that it doth not admit it to be performed by another for us for it no where excludeth or disalloweth anothers satisfaction on our behalfe albeit it teach not or know not the same But this the Gospel revealeth and pointeth it out unto us in Christ Repl. 2. That another should be punished for offenders is unjust Therefore Christ could not undergoe our punishment Ans That another should be punished for offenders is not disagreeing with Gods justice if these conditions concurre withall The conditions to be respected in him who may be punished for another 1. If hee who is punished be innocent 2. If he be of the same nature with the offenders 3. If of his own accord he offer himselfe to punishment 4. If of himselfe he be able to recover out of punishment And this is the cause that men cannot justly punish ones offences in another because they cannot bring to passe that the party punished should not perish in the punishment 5. If hee wish and attain unto that end which Christ respected even the glory of God and salvation of men Quest 14. Is there any creature able in heaven or in earth which is only a creature to satisfie for us Answ None For first God will not punish that sin in any other creature which man had committed a Ezek. 18.4 Gen. 3.17 And further neither can that which is nothing but a creature sustain the wrath of God against sin and deliver others from it b Nah. 1.6 Psal 130.3 The Explication THe exclusive particle onely is added to the question that the negative answer may prove true For it was behoovefull that a creature should satisfie for the sin of a creature but not such a one as was meerly or only a creature because such a one could not satisfie as hereafter shall appeare Whereas when we are to satisfie by another the question is No other creature but man could satisfie for man Ezek. 18.20 Whether that other by whom wee must satisfie may be any creature besides man No meer creature could satisfie for man And that a meer and bare creature Both of these is on good reason denyed The reason of the former is Because God will not punish that in another creatare which man hath committed and this he doth according to the inviolable order of his justice which permitteth not that one creature offend and another bear the punishment The soule that sinneth shall die This reason demonstrateth that no creature but man could satisfie for man that God could not be satisfied for the sin of man no not by the utter and eternall destruction of heaven and earth or the Angels themselves and all creatures else whatsoever The reason of the latter is 1. Because the power and vigour of no creature is such that it may sustain a finite and temporall punishment equivalent to infinite and eternall due to the infinite crime of man For sooner should the creature be wasted and consumed to nothing then it could satisfie God by this means For God is a consuming fire If thou shalt mark what is done amisse Deut. 4.24 Psal 130.3 Rom. 8.3 O Lord who may abide it Because the law was not able to justifie in as much as it was weak through the flesh God sent his Son in the similitude of sinfull flesh c. This reason proveth that no creature in the whole frame of nature was able to satisfie God by enduring punishment that it could it self wade out of the brunt and perill thereof which escape is necessary to the accomplishment of delivery By reason therefore of the infirmity and weaknesse of the creature there would not be any just proportion between the punishment and the sin 2. Because the punishment of a meer creature could not be a price of sufficient worthinesse and value for our redemption 3. Because a bare creature could not have purged humane nature from the contagion and corruption wherewith it was infected neither yet could effect that from henceforth we should sin no more all which it behooved our Deliverer to perform Quest 15. What manner of Mediatour then and Deliverer must we seek for Ans Such a one verily as is very man a 1 Cor. 15.21 and perfectly just b Heb. 7.26 Isa 7.14 9.6 Jer. 23.6 Luke 11.22 and yet in power above all creatures that is who also is very God The Explication SIth then wee our selves are not able to satisfie God but have need of some other to become a satisfier and mediatour in our behalfe the question is What kind of Mediatour he ought to be that should make satisfaction in our
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâ—e The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
visible shapes were not the very substance of God is hereby manifest for that the Scripture with great consent reacheth that God is seen of no man neither can be seen and incomprehensible and unchangeable But those visible shapes were not alwayes the same Object 2. To these they add that which is said Gen. 32.30 Exâ—d 33.11 Deut 34.10 Deut 5.24 2. Cot. 13.13 How God is said 〈◊〉 seen face 〈◊〉 â—ace that God was seen of Jacob face to face and of Moses and of all the people and that all of us shall see God face to face in the life to come By which Metaphor or borrowed speech is signified a cleer and conspicuous manifestation and knowledge of God which is perceived not-with the eyes of the body but of the mind either by means as by the word by his works and outward tokens and such as run into the senses whence the minde may gather somewhat of God or without means by inward revelation And albeit in the life to come shall be a farte more bright knowledge of God then now yet to know God most perfectly is proper to God onely as it is said Not that any man hath seen the Father save he which is of God 〈◊〉 c. 46. hee hath seen the Father So far is it that the invisible infinite and everlasting Deity may ever be conceived by bodily eyes whose nature is not to perceive any objects but such as are finite and limited Object 3. They have alledged also those sayings wherein the parts of mans body are attributed to God But these also are not properly Hâ—w the parts of 〈◊〉 â—odvaâ—e attriâ—â—â—ed unto God but by a Metaphor spoken of God whereby is signified to us a power in God working after an incomprehensible manner his works a certain shadow whereof are those actions which men doe by the ministery and help of their bodily parts as the eyes and ears signifie the wisdome of God whereby hee understandeth all things the mouth the publishing of his word the face the declaration tokens and feeling of his divine goodnesse and grace or severity and anger the heart his love the hands and armes his power the feet his presence Object 4. They have affirmed also because man was made according to the image of God that therefore God hath an humane shape The image of God in man doth not argue a bodily shape in God Ephes 4.24 Not marking that the image of God consisteth not in the shape and figure of the body but in the minde and integrity of nature in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse As for Tertullian whereas he reasoneth that God is a body that he speaketh improperly therein and abuseth the word body in stead of substance not only Augustine witnesseth in his Epistle to Quod vult Deus but this is also an argument and proof thereof because he termeth also the souls and Angels oftentimes bodies Wherefore let us know that therefore we are taught the nature of God to bee spirituall Why wee must know God to be spirituall that we may not conceive of God any thing which is grosse terrene carnall and unworthy his divine Majesty neither should deem that he can be perceived by our bodily senses or in thought imagined but should consider his nature by his word and works that wee should not dare to represent him by any bodily shape and in a word that wee should remember that he is to be worshipped not with the gestures or other things of the body but with the minde and spirituall motion of the heart Lastly seeing he alone inspireth into us temporall and everlasting life we should acknowledge the gift of both to come from him out of this fountain only we should seek it and endeavour to referre it wholly to his glory Two reasons why God is to be intelligent Intelligent 1. Because he is the cause both of the mind of man and of the notions shining in it and also of that order which is in the nature of things and Common-weals 2. Because all intelligence or understanding of the creature cometh from him both in respect of the faculty as also in respect of the operation For neither can the efficient and preserving cause of intelligent natures and of the understanding it selfe and order in nature be but intelligent and understanding And therefore the holy Scripture also reasoneth on this wise He that planted the ear shall he not hear Psal 94.9 or hee that made the eye shall he not see Now this wee are to hold against those who setting Nature in the place of God imagine the world and the variety and order of things in it to arise from the matter and the inclination thereof to this forme when as notwithstanding these things could not have their being from a cause not intelligent We are to hold it also thereby to acknowledge not only true knowledge it selfe but also all ability of understanding and the sagacity and capability of the senses and minde to perceive to be the gift of God Eternall That is such an eternity which can have neither beginning The eternity of God without beginning or end Psal 30.2 nor any end of being agreeth to God alone both nature sheweth forasmuch as hee is the first cause of all things and of infinite perfection and power and the Scripture also recounteth as Before the mountains were brought forth or ever the earth and the world were made thou art God from everlasting and world without end But we are to observe that not therefore only the eternity of God is so often inculcated in the Scriptures that in regard hereof hee may be discerned from things created but also Because hee will impart eternity unto us that is he hath purposed and promised that he will give us of his eternall goodnesse and providence eternall blessings and will have continuall care of us through all eternity and will have a kingdom in Angels and men whereof shall be no end Therefore we are given to understand God eternall unto us that God is eternall to us That we may oppose the certain hope of eternall blessednesse grounded upon his eternity against the shortnesse of mortall life and against the frailty of mans condition For seeing hee is eternall he can and seeing he promiseth he will for ever preserve us with his protection For this God is our God for ever and ever And Psal 48.11 Psal 111.9 He hath commanded his covenant for ever Wherefore being upheld with this consolation let us neither refuse to suffer the short misery of this life neither preferre the short felicity thereof before eternall blessings and seeing God will be not only bountifull towards the godly but judge also of the ungodly eternally let the cogitation of the eternall wrath of God keep and hold us in the fear of God that we may not desire to buy the fading shew of whatsoever good with eternall misery God other and diverse from all
creatures Three adversaries against whom wee are to uphold this doctrine Other from all his creatures That God is other from all his creatures we must hold Philosophers Against Philosophers who will have the world or nature it selfe to be God that is either a generall matter or a power or a mind and intelligence or some form to be infused mingled and tied to the bodies of the world and them to informe quicken sustain and move as the soul sustaineth and moveth mans body Which Virgil calleth The spirit of the world Others The soule of the world Manichees and Servetus Against those who imagine the creatures either all as Servetus or some according to the doctrine of the Manichees to spring from the very essence or nature of God deriving it selfe as they speak into others by propagation Profaners of God That all profane unworthy and idolatrous cogitation of God whereby God may be made like to any creature may be excluded For that the essence of God is farre other then the essence of all the creatures both nature and the word of God sheweth when it teacheth that God is wise and Creatour of the world now the world hath many parts unreasonable and it selfe cannot be Creatour to it selfe It sheweth also that things are not derived out of the substance of God that being unchangeable and indivisible And lastly that the Deity is most unlike and different from all things created Because there can neither be nor be imagined any similitude of a finite nature and an infinite How all things are said to be of God Therefore 1. Whereas the Scripture saith That all things are of God it doth not mean that all things are God or the essence of God or propagated from it for all other things are of God not as begotten of him Rom. 11.36 1 Cor. 8.6 Rom. 4.17 or proceeding from him as the word and eternall spirit of God but as created that is made of nothing Who calleth those things that are not as if they were 2. When as the soule of man is called celestiall and divine likewise when it is said Wee are the generation of God Acts 17.29 this is not meant of the communicating of the divine substance as if the soul were derived from the essence of God but of the similitude of properties and of the creation The soul therefore is said to be celestiall and divine that is adorned with celestiall and divine powers and gifts which although they be a certain shadow of the divine nature yet are they created qualities 3. Whereas the elect and saints are said to be of God John 1.13 8 47. 3.6 to be born of God and his Spirit and the sons of God and spirituall neither is this understood of the propagation of the essence but of the similitude of the properties or of the image of God to the which they are refashioned by Gods Spirit 4. When Paul also saith that he which is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit 1 Cor. 6.17 2 Pet. 1.4 and Peter That we are made partakers of the divine nature wee are taught both that the spirit of God dwelleth in us by grace and is joyned unto us and also that there is begun in us even now a conformity with God which shall be perfected in the life to come 5. When Christ himself is said to be God and to have a divine body there is not thereby signified a mutation of the divine nature into the humane or of the humane into the divine but an inseparable conjoyning of two natures retaining their properties distinct into one person and a glorifying of the humane nature which indeed agreeth to a nature ruler and governor of all things but yet notwithstanding made and created Two things wee are to learne by the immensity incomprehensiâ—â—lity of God Incomprehensible or immense 1. He will have us to know That he cannot be comprehended in the cogitation of any creature so that what things he ascribeth to himself in his word how great soever they be thought of us yet are they alwayes far greater for the power of the understanding which reacheth but to finite things cannot perceive the forme or perfect pattern of an infinite nature 2. The Deity cannot be comprehended or circumscribed in place or space or any limits that is the essence of God is immense or unmeasurable neither to be extended nor divided nor multiplied therefore it is all every where one and the same Three reasons to shew that the power and essence of God is every where whole one and the same 1. Because and infinite power cannot be contained in an essence or nature which is finite and limited 2. Because the power of God is alwaies every where and therefore his substance also for that cannot be without this yea it is the divine essence it selfe And that the power or vertue of the divinity which hath been spread perpetually in infinite manner both before and after the creation of the world cannot be any where either in no substance at all or in any substance but only in the very substance it selfe of God the Philosophers also who conceived God to be infinite have confessed Neither yet is it to be thought that the substance of the divinity is so extended that one part thereof is one where or so multiplied that another part is another where but that it being infinite is every where and seeing it cannot be divided into parts as being immense and most perfect to be all every where and seeing it is but one that it is every where the same so that none can pierce into or comprehend it but it pierceth into Jer. 23.24 and comprehendeth all things Do not I fill the heaven and the earth saith the Lord 3. Not onely the power but the essence also of the divinity to be infinite doth even hereby most certainly appeare Because there is one the same and whole substance of the three persons For The eternall Father as hee is alwayes so at that time when Christ lived on earth was he in heaven And the Word or co-eternall Son of the Father was in his body on earth and yet because there is but one and the same essence of the Father and the Son both the Father was with the Son on earth and the Son with the Father in heaven as himself saith The Father is with mee and Joh. 16.32 3.13 14.10 the Son of man which is in heaven and I am in the Father and the Father is in mee so the holy Ghost was truly present in the likenesse of a dove and a flame at the baptisme of Christ and at Pentecost and now dwelleth in us as in his temple and yet is alwaies with the Father and the Son in heaven as the Father and the Son are with him in all the Saints which are dispersed throughout heaven and earth And hence appeareth the third difference between an infinite
all other things of their being therefore called Jehovah as if you would say Being by himself and causing others to be Sâ—iâ—ituall Incorporeall invisible and to no sense of man perceivable Likewise in that he liveth of and by himselfe and quickeneth or giveth life to other things Joh. 1.18 4.24 Acts 17.24 â—8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Object 1. He oftentimes appeared Ans True in a bodily form assumed for a time Object 2. He was seen face to face Ans That is by the clear knowledge of the mind and not with the bodily eyes Object 3. He hath the parts of a mans body Ans Indeed they are ascribed unto him after the manner of men Object 4. The bodily man is the image of God Ans Surely he is so in the essence of his soul in the faculties and uprightnesse thereof Ephes 4. in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse not in the shape and figure of his body Intelligent Witnesse hereof is the mind of man and the notions shining therein which all proceeded from God Psal 94.9 Now He that planted the ear shall he not hear Eternall Having neither beginning nor end of being Thou art God from everlasting and world without end Psal 90.2 Other from the creatures Not Nature it self as some dream not the matter or form not any part but the sole efficient and the only maker of all things neither intermingled with any thing but of a quite different or other essence and utterly unlike all things 1 Cor. 8.6 Acts 17.29 Object 1. All things are of God Ans I grant they are by creation out of nothing Object 2. We are the generation of God Ans Yea verily by a similitude of properties John 1.13 and by creation Object 3. The Saints are born of God Ans Questionlesse by regeneration through the holy Ghost Object 4. We are made partakers of the divine nature Answ Undoubtedly by the dwelling of God in us and by our conformity with him Obj. 5. Christ is God and hath a divine body Ans To wit by a personall union and glorification Incomprehensible 1. In our cogitation and the cogitation of any creature 2. In the unmeasurablenesse of his essence 3. By communication of the essence which is in such sort the very substance of the three persons of the Divinity that it remaineth in number one and the same Most perfect in himself 1. Sole possessor of all blessednesse 2. And that in himselfe and of himself 3. with sufficiency to replenish all other things Object 1. The Lord hath made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Answ Not to aid himselfe by them but to communicate himselfe to them Object 2. Hee useth the creatures ministery in accomplishing many of his works Answ Not as needing but honouring the creature Object 3. Wee yeeld him worship Answ It is our debt his due and the issue is our good and benefit alone Object 4. To whom is given that which is due unto him to him something cometh thereby more then hee had before Answ This assertion is false of that which is due by order of justice and pertaineth to the felicity of the giver Obj. 5. God rejoyceth in our obedience Ans He doth so our obedience being an object not an efficient cause of his rejoycing Unchangeable 1. In his essence 2. In his will 3. In place because he is immense and filleth all things Object 1. God repenteth him of things done Ans To repent and such like humane affections are attributed to God by Anthropopathy or after the manner of men Object 2. He promiseth and threatneth that which he performeth not at all Ans True but a condition and exception is alwaies understood Object 3. He dependeth on a changeable condition Ans To wit changeable in respect of mans will but not of Gods decree and counsell Object 4. He changeth his precepts observances and works Ans Namely according to his everlasting decree Omnipotent 1. He can do and doth all things which he still 2. And that at his beck without difficulty 3. As having all things in his own power Object Many things he cannot do Ans They are then the works of impotency and imperfection as to lie to die Of exceeding wisdome 1. In beholding and understanding himselfe and perceiving at once the whole order of his minde and nature which hee doth perpetually and exceeding perfectly 2. In being the cause of all knowledge in Angels and men Of exceeding goodnesse 1. Because Gods whole nature is such as is revealed in the Law and the Gospel 2. Because he is the cause and rule of all good in his creatures 3. Because hee is the most supreme good 4. Because he is the very essence of goodnesse Just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse whereby hee willeth and worketh unchangeably such things as he hath commanded in his Law 2. In respect of his particular justice whereby he immutably dispenseth aright rewards and punishments In that he is the rule of righteousnesse and square of uprightnesse in his creatures Object 1. Hee doth good to the evill and heapeth evils on the good Answ Hee doth but not finally but onely for a time Object 2. Hee doth not punish the wicked out of hand Answ For he providently deferreth their punishments for speciall occasions best known to himself Object 3. No harm should ever be done to the good Answ Not to those which are perfectly good which wee in this life are not Object 4. Hee doth something contrary to his law Answ He abridgeth certainly something from his generall will by his speciall will Object 5. Hee giveth to men of equall condition unequall rewards Answ Yet giveth he to each of them that which no way is their due Repl. They are due by order of justice Ans God is bound unto no man Repl. Promise is a debt Ans The promise of creatures not of God the Creatour True 1. Because he hath the true and certain knowledge of all things 2. Because he neither willeth nor speaketh things repugnant or contrary 3. Because he faineth nothing nor deceiveth any man 4. Because he never changeth his mind 5. Because he ratifieth his sayings by the events of things 6. Because he enjoyneth and prescribeth truth to be kept of all Object 1. Hee fore-telleth that which hee will not have done Ans He fore-telleth that it shall come to passe but conditionally Object 2. He deceiveth the Prophets Answ That is Ezek. 14.9 he in his just judgment delivereth them up to the divell to be seduced Chaste 1. By reason of the exceeding purity of his nature 2. Because he is the lover and author of chastity 3. Because he doth most severely detest and punish all uncleannesse both internall and externall 4. Because by this notable note of difference he distinguisheth himself from unclean spirits and filthy divels 1 Thess 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstain from
God is chiefly said to be in heaven and the palace and seat of God another thing which is not God In like manner the body is the seat of the soule but it followeth not hereof that the body is a spirituall intelligent immortall essence because the soul is Secondly Heaven is the seat of God not properly nor necessarily because God as being an infinite essence is in all things and without all things And Aristotle himselfe witnesseth that he is without heaven therefore he can be though heaven be not neither needeth he this tabernacle But he is said to dwell in heaven though he fill all things with his essence and power 1. Because he is above all things and the Lord and ruler of all 2. Because he exhibiteth there his glory majesty and grace more cleerly and fully to be beheld and injoyed of the blessed Angels and men then here on earth Against the first answer Ubiquitaries reply in Aristotles behalfe on this manner The blessednesse of God is not without God but is God himselfe Heaven is the blessednesse of God not any place Heaven is the place of the blessednesse of the elect but not God himself or blessednesse Therefore heaven is God himself Ans 1. Not onely Aristotle but the sacred Scripture also doth every where distinguish heaven from God as the thing made from the maker thereof and also opposeth heaven to earth so that it affirmeth earth to be below and heaven above us where God communicateth himselfe and his blessednesse unto the elect more cleerly and fully then on earth Heaven saith God himselfe is my seat Isa 66.1 and earth my foot-stoole Wherefore although heaven were somewhere taken for heavenly blessednesse yet might it not be hereof inferred that heaven properly is not a place wherein the elect enjoy and shall for ever enjoy that blessednesse for also hell sometimes signifieth hellish pains yet so that it excludeth not the place where the wicked being truly severed from the godly shall suffer those pains and torments 2. The Minor is false if heaven be taken for that blessednesse which is God himselfe being sufficient unto himselfe in all things for heaven is a thing created and finite that blessednesse is uncreate and immense And if it be understood of a created blessednesse which is in us communicated from God there are four terms in the Syllogisme for the Major proposition speaketh of an uncreated blessednesse which is the very essence of God neither is communicated at any time to any creature The externall respects and relations of God are not the mutation oâ— perfection of God but of the creature Object 7. Hee that is Lord in possession is happier then hee which is Lord only in possibility But God before the creation was onely in possibility Lord Therefore hee is made happier by the creation But this is absurd Therefore the world was from everlasting Answ He is happier that is Lord in possession true if by the actuall dominion and government there arise any more good unto him then hee had before But unto God by reason of his exceeding great perfection simplenesse and immutability there could or can nothing at all come by his creation and dominion over his creatures For The respects and appellations of Creatour Lord Saviour Redeemer Father of mankind and the like which God in time assumeth unto him doe not appertain to Gods essence but signifie the beginnings and mutations of creatures that is God is termed Creatour not of any new action or form that is in him but of the creatures which once began to be from him when they were not at all before Wherefore These respects creation dominion and the rest are in the creatures reall relations but in God respects only of our consideration and therefore the Creatour and creatures are relatives not mutually as the Schoolmen well speak and judge because not both of them but one only dependeth of the other and is referred thereto really and formally that is the creature for in the Creatour is nothing at all depending of the creature For if the Creator and the creature were relatives mutuall then these absurdities necessarily follow 1. That God is not most perfect in himself 2. That from everlasting both the Creatour was as hee is Creatour and the creature 3. Or some reall thing to have come in time to the divine essence 4. And therefore the divine essence to be mutable and compound Wherefore relations in God do not make mutation but are attributed to God in respect of the creatures 2. How God made the world The world created Of God the Father by the Sonne and holy Ghost John 1.3 Genes 1.2 Job 33.4 THe world was created of God the Father by the Son and the holy Ghost Of the Son it is said All things were made by the Word of the holy Ghost The Spirit of God moved upon the waters The Spirit of God hath made me Most freely without constraint God created the world and all things therein most freely without any constraint not by any absolute necessity but by necessity of consequence that is by the decree of his will which decree though it were eternall and unchangeable yet was it most free For neither was God tied to the creatures and sustaining of things neither if hee had not at all created the world or did annihilate it being created and bring it to nothing were hee therefore lesse good or lesse happy Without motion God made the world with his beck only word or will without labour wearisomenesse motion or any change of himself that is not by any new action of his but by his forcible will only which from everlasting would that things should on a sudden exist and be at such a time as he had freely appointed and decreed Isa 40.28 The Lord hath created the ends of the earth hee neither fainteth nor is weary Now to work any thing with his beck and word only and without labour is the highest and chiefest manner of working For there are five kinds of operations and agents Five sorts of Agents Naturall A naturall agent Agents with an appetite as brute beasts That which worketh with an appetite Men and Divels working with reason but corruptly Men and divels The blessed Angels working with reason also but not corruptly and ever directed by a higher power Angels God working most perfectly directed by none but by himselfe God which three latter sorts are voluntary agents The first therefore is of things which work according to the quality and force of their own nature not being guided by any proper understanding or will of their own such is the operation of fire water medicinable herbs precious stones The actions and operations of these are subject to the rule of those which are voluntary agents and are by them moved and directed to certain uses and to the performing of certain works The second is of those
intercession Answ There is an ambiguity both in the word Prayer and in the word Intercession God will that one pray and make intercession for another but this they must doe not standing on the worthinesse of their own intercession and merits but on the worthinesse of the intercession and merits of the only Mediatour Christ Christ maketh intercession for us because he prayeth willeth and obtaineth and effectuateth it himself that for his own sacrifice and prayers we may be received of God the Father into favour and be reformed according to his Image Christ therefore maketh intercession for us by the vigour and vertue of his owne proper worthinesse and merits for his owne worthinesse hee is heard and obtaineth what hee desireth After this sort doe not the Saints make intercession one for another Wherefore seeing the Papists feigne that the Saints doe by their owne merits and prayers obtaine for others grace and certaine good things at Gods hands they manifestly derogate from the glory of Christ and deny him to be the only Saviour ON THE 12. SABBATH Quest 31. Why is he called Christ that is Annointed Answ Because he was ordained of the Father and annointed of the holy Ghost a Psal 45.8 Heb. 1.9 Esay 61.1 Luke 4.18 the chiefe Prophet and Doctor b Deut. 8.15 Acts 3.22 7.37 Esay 55.4 who hath opened unto us the secret counsell and all the will of his Father concerning our Redemption c John 1.18 15.15 and the high Priest d Psal 110.4 who with that one only sacrifice of his body hath redeemed us e Heb. 9.12 14 28. 10.12 14. and doth continually make intercession to his Father for us f Rom. 5.9 10. 8.34 Heb. 9.24 1 Joh. 2.1 and a King who ruleth us by his word and spirit and defendeth and maintaineth that salvation which he hath purchased for us g Psal 2.6 Zach. 9.9 Matth. 21.5 28.18 Luk. 1 33. Joh. 10.28 Revel 10. 12. 16. The Explication What is signified by the name of Christ THe name of Jesus doth rather summarily than expresly note the office of the Mediatour and is as it were a proper name designing rather a certain person But the word Messias or Christ or Annointed is properly an Epitheton of the office which being adjoyned to the former doth more significantly declare the proper and certaine office of the Mediatour For it expresseth metonymically the three parts thereof namely to be a Prophet a Priest and a King For these three were wont to be annointed and so to be designed to these functions Object But it may be that Christ was annointed but to one of these functions only Ans Hee is called in the Scripture a Prophet a King and a Priest And further Christ was signified by annointed persons whereof those three sorts were in the Old Testament And hence it cometh to passe that these two names Jesus Christ are often joyned For it is not enough to beleeve that there is a Saviour and that he is exhibited but wee must further also certainly be perswaded that this Jesus born of the Virgin Mary is that Saviour and Christ promised in the Old Testament Furthermore concerning the office of the Mediatour as it is designed by his name Christ which signifieth Annointed foure things especially offer themselves to be considered 1. What the Vnction or Annointing of Christ is or in what sense he is called Annointed 2. What is Christs Propheticall function 3. What his Priesthood 4. What his Kingdome 1. What Christs Vnction or Annointing is ANnointing in the Old Testament was a Ceremony whereby according to Gods ordinance Prophets Priests and Kings were annointed either with some speciall or common oyle that it might stand for a testimony to those who were rightly annointed that they were called of God to the administring of one of these functions and that they should be furnished from God with gifts necessary for the performing of that whereunto they were called For annointing signified 1. The calling and ordaining of any to the office either of a Prophet or of a Priest or of a King 2. It signified the promise and bestowing of gifts necessary thereto For to whom God committed any office and whom he caused to be annointed to these also he subministred the gifts of the holy Ghost necessary for the discharging of it as knowledge wisedome strength fortitude industry authority and such others 3. It signifieth the fragrantnesse or sweet savour of the labours imployed in that vocation that is it was a testimony that the labours were gratefull and acceptable to God and that hee would prosper such labours as the Annointed should with a true faith and cheerfully undergo in executing the function committed unto them of God We are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved 2 Cor. 2.15 â— Cor. 15 5â— The analogie or proportion between the signe and the thing signified Your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Further the out ward annointing did as a signe represent the inward that is the gifts of the holy Ghost as the things signified by reason of a correspondent Analogy and proportion For as oyle maketh the dry parts being annointed therewith lively agill and able or fit to do their duty and besides to send forth a sweet savour So the holy Ghost furnishing them with necessary gifts which are ordained to a function giveth them strength and power whereby they being of themselves unfit to doe any good are made fit and able to work and accomplish things gratefull unto God that is the holy Ghost causeth them to dispatch readily and with dexterity the parts of that duty which is injoyned them and to doe things acceptable to God and availeable for the preservation of the Church Now the anncinting of Jesus Christ is 1. The ordaining of the Son of God to the office of the chiefe Propher Priest and King of the Church 2. The speciall communicating of the gifts of the holy Ghost necessary for his office 3. Gods approbation and prospering of this office The Lord would breake him Esay 53.10 and make him subject to infirmities when he shall make his soule an offering for sinne be shall see his seed and shall prolong his daies and the will of the Lord shall prosper in hid hand Hee shall see of the travell of his soule and shall be satisfied by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many for hee shall beare their iniquities Therefore will I give him a portion with the great and he shall divide the spoyle Jesus then the Son of God and Mary Two causes why Jesus was also called Christ that is Annointed is called Messias or Christ or Annointed 1. Because hee was appointed of his Father from everlasting the Mediatour that is the chiefe Prophet Priest and King of the Church This is confirmed by this reason Hee that is to be a Prophet a Priest and a King
this righteousnesse so long as wee remaine in this mortall body is imperfect to be acceptable unto God for the righteousnesse of Christ which is imputed unto us Of this our communion with Christ these sayings make mention Wee being many are one body in Christ Rom. 12.5 1 Cor. 6.15 17. Ephes 4.15 Know yee not that your bodies are the members of Christ Hee that is joyned unto the Lord is one spirit In all things grow up into him which is the head that is The similitude of man a body to declare our union with Christ Christ Now the similitude of the head and members of the same body is most fit and appliable to declare that most straight and indissoluble conjunction of us with Christ For 1. As all the members of the body are knit to one and the same head and consequently to one another by sinews and fleshly ligaments And as in the head are engendred all vitall spirits who are the next or ready instruments of sense and motion as also all the outward and inward senses are feated in the head and thence onely from them the whole body and each member thereof doth draw life not from one another I say but from the head onely so long as they remain united to their head and among themselves so Christ is that one quickning head from whom his spirit is dispersed into all the members and not from one member into another and by whom all the elect who are the living members of the Church being united by the holy Ghost received through faith are quickned and are knit also among themselves by the meanes of mutuall charity Which charity and dilection must needs be there if we be joyned unto the head For the connexion of the members with the head is the originall and cause of the conjunction of the members among themselves For the quickning spirit of Christ doth not flow out of one member into another but out of one Christ as the head into all the members of the Church I will send unto you from the Father John 15.26 the Comforter the Spirit of truth 2. As in mans body are divers gifts and functions of the members and yet but one life and soule quickning and moving all the members so in the body of the Church are divers gifts and functions and yet but one spirit by the benefit whereof each member may doe his function 3. As the head is placed in the highest place and therefore is of more worthinesse and the founâ—aine of all life So Christ hath the highest room and degree in the Church as in whom the spirit is without measure and of whose fulnesse all receive but in the members that is in Christians are certain measures of gifts which are derived into them from the only head and fountaine Christ Wherefore the Pope of Rome lyeth when he avoucheth himself to be the head of the Church Christ is our Head in three respects Christ is our head in three respects 1. In respect of his perfection because he is both God and man and in gifts as touching his humane nature excelleth all creatures In him dwelleth all the fulnesse of the God head bodily c. Hee alone giveth the holy Ghost This is hee who baptizeth with the holy Ghost 2. In dignity or order glory Col. 1.9 10 Mat. 3.11 majesty power authority which in his humane nature glorified hee now openly sheweth forth and declareth For as God created all things by him Heb. 1.2 3.6 so he hath made him heire of all things and the ruler of his house 3. In respect of his office For hee is the redeemer and sanctifier of his Church hee is over every member of the Church he â—â—leth governeth quickneth nourisheth and confirmeth them so as they continue joyned in him with the rest of the members We are also in three respects the members of Christ 1. Because by faith and the holy Ghost wee are joyned unto him We are in three respects Christs members and also are knit together amongst our selves as the members to the head and one with another And this conjunction of the members of this body amongst themselves is no lesse requisite and behoovefull for the safety of the Church than the conjunction of the whole body with Christ the head For if thou separate the arme from the hand thou shalt separate it also from the head and so it shall no more have life Ephes 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith 2. Because we are quickned and guided of him and from him as the fountaine we draw all good things so that except we continue in him wee have not eternall life in us as neither the members sundred from the body retain life any longer If a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and withereth John 5.6 3. Because as in mans body are divers faculties and functions of the members so are the gifts and functions divers of the members of Christ in the Church And as all the actions of the parts of the body are imployed and referred to the preservation thereof so all the members of Christ whatsoever they purpose or doe that ought they to imploy and referre to the profit and utility of the Church As we have many members in one body and all members have not one office so we being many are one body in Christ Rom. 11.4 1 Cor. 12.7 The manifestation of the Spirit is given to profit withall Whereas then now we understand what it is to be member of Christ and how we are his members it will the more cleerely appeare What anointing participation of annointing is What it is to be partaker of Christs anointing what it is to be partaker of Christs annointing Annointing signifieth a bestowing of gifts and participation of annointing importeth a communion of Christs gifts and office or annointing is a participation of all Christs benefits and consisteth in the participation of Christs Kingdome Priest-hood and Propheticall office To be partaker then of Christs annointing is 1. to be partaker of the holy Ghost and his gifts For the holy Ghost is not idle in us but worketh the same in us which he doth in Christ albeit Christ alone hath more gifts than wee all and those graces and gifts in Christ are far more excellent in degree 2. That Christ should communicate unto us his Propheticall Priestly and Royall function 2. What is the Propheticall function of Christians that is in what sense they are and are called Prophets CHrist maketh us partakers of his Propheticall honour or office not only in this that himselfe prophecieth unto us Christians are Prophets in knowledge and confession Acts. 2.17 Mat. 10.32 that is effectually instructeth us by his Word and Spirit but also because he willeth and bringeth to passe that we may also prophecie by professing and celebrating God According as it is said I will powre out of
and only assisting the man Christ by his grace Object 1. In whom are two things which in themselves make two whole persons in him also are two persons But in Christ are two things which make two whole persons namely the Word which is by it selfe a person subsisting from all eternity and the body and soule which being united make likewise a person Therefore in Christ are two persons Answ We deny that part of the Minor to wit That the body and humane soule doe as in other men so also in Christ concurre to make a created person of the humane nature and diverse from the person increate and eternall of the Word For albeit the humane nature in Christ compounded of a body and reasonable soule is an individuall and particular or singular substance as being from other individuals of the same nature distinguished by certain properties and accidents yet neither was it or is it a person of subsistence For 1. A person is that which is not only a particular or singular thing but also it selfe consisteth and subsisteth in it selfe and by it selfe not sustained in or of any other but Christs humane nature now from the very first beginning thereof dependeth and is sustained by the person of the Word For it was at once both formed and assumed of the Word into unity of person and made proper unto the Word before and without which assumption or personall Union it neither was nor had been nor should be so that this Union being dissolved and loosed it must needs follow that this flesh and this soule should be brought to nothing Therefore Christs humane nature hath not any subsistence or person proper unto it selfe 2. It belongeth to the nature or definition of a person that it be an individuall incommunicable and also no part of another But the nature which the Word took and assumed belongeth to the substance of one Christ a part also of whom it is after a sort Therefore in it selfe and by it selfe it is no person Repl. That which appertaineth to the substance of a person and is a part thereof cannot be a person The Word appertaineth and belongeth to the substance of Christ and is after a sort a part of him as well as the humanity Therefore neither shall the Word be by this reason a person Answ That which is part onely of a person that is is so a part that besides of it selfe it is no person is no person or that which is a part of a person is not a person true it is not that person whose part it is Thus the Major proposition if it be understood simply or universally is false For a reasonable soule existing in the body is not a person but a part of a humane person which the soule together with the body doth make yet notwithstanding the same soule being loosed from the body is a person by it selfe not that compound and mortall person whereof it was a part that is an humane person but a person most simple and immortall as are the Angels because it subsisteth our of the body by it selfe neither is a part of another So may it be said of the Word if it be construed aright and with indifferency That the Word in it selfe and by it selfe is not the whole person of Christ or the Mediatour as he is Christ and Mediatour that is is not that whole thing which is Christ who is not only God but also man and yet is in it selfe and by it selfe the perfect and whole person of the God head truly subsisting before the flesh was that is the onely begotten Sonne of God For this selfe fame person existing in it selfe from everlasting and remaining for ever most simple and uncompound is by the assuming of mans nature made in time after a sort compound that is the Word incarnate Wherefore in respect of the person considered in Union or incarnate the Word is rather considered as a nature and both it selfe and the humane nature may be called as it were the parts of whole Christ and are so called also of many of the ancient Fathers which were sound in faith not that the flesh assumed did adde any part to the subsistence of the Word or as if of the persons of the Word and the humane nature as being imperfect parts were made another perfect person of a certain third essence consubstantiall with neither of those two natures of which it is compounded but because the person of the Word altogether one and the same which before the flesh was taken consisted in the divine nature onely doth now after the taking of the flesh subsist in two perfect natures divine and humane suffering no commixtion confusion or mutation that is The person of the Mediatour is said to be constituted of two natures divine and humane as it were of parts because these two are necessarily required and doe concurre to the absolving and accomplishing of the work of our redemption In this sense therefore both by ancient and later Divines and also by the Schoolemen are used well and without danger these phrases and speeches Christs person is compounded The two natures are as it were the parts of Christ The person of Christ is consisteth is constituted is made of or in the two natures of God and man The two natures concurre or come together into one person and subsistence They make one hypostasis or subsistence Both natures belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of belong and concurre to the substance of one Christ Both are of the substance of Christ The humanity with the Word or contrary The divine person or subsistence with the humane nature doth constitute or make the substance of one Christ Of the Word and the flesh assumed as of substantiall parts doth one Christ consist By these and the like phrases of speech used of this mystery singular and surpassing all capacity of mans wit the Orthodoxall that is men of a right and sound judgement in points of faith will signifie and some way expresse this only That the two natures are so united and linked in that one person of Christ as that they exist wholly in that one person or subsistence which is perfect and whole proper to the Word from everlasting by nature and is whole made in time the person of humanity also now assumed and destitute of the proper personality thereof and this is made by grace of union so that the devine subsistence or person of the Word being in it selfe most simple and most perfect doth notwithstanding subsist truly and individually in the two natures Wherefore seeing the thing it selfe is cleere and agreed upon among them who are of right judgement and sound in faith we are not odiously to jarre about words especially sith that concerning these supernaturall things no words of humane speech can be found which may at all suffice for the expressing of them But as it is not well said The person took the
person not which is common to the Trinity And Rusticus in his Dialogue against the Acephalists Not God the Word by the divine nature but the divine nature by the person of God the Word is said to be united to the flesh And a little after Wherefore both God the Word and his nature is incarnate he by himselfe and in that he is in himselfe his nature not so but by the person God the Word then as touching himselfe is united to the flesh for he is made one person and one subsistence with the flesh but as touching his nature he is conjoyned rather than united because there remaine still two natures Wherefore either foule and shamefull is the folly or notorious the malice and slander of certaine smatterers that of this very Orthodoxall and sound position not of the Schoolemen onely but of Councels also and ancient Fathers viz. The flesh is united to the Word in person onely or according to subsistence and this onely maketh the proper difference of personall union they inferre that by this meanes the divine nature of the Word is drawne away from the personall union But let them againe and againe look unto it lest by that their reall communicating of the essentiall properties of the God-head which are the very divine Essence common to the Sonne with the Father and the holy Ghost which communication they will have to be the personall union which they define by it they overthrow as well the eternall God-head of Christ man as also the manhood it selfe and withall plainly incarnate the whole Trinity That then one and the same Christ is and is called truly and really the very eternall God immense omnipotent Creatour and true naturall man finite weak subject to passion and sufferings and a creature the only cause is the unity of person subsisting in two natures perfect whole and really distinct divine humane For every individuall and person is denominated or named of the natures or forms and their properties and operations concurring or subsisting in it Wherefore seeing in the same individuall person of the Word doe truly subsist and belong to the substance of one Christ these two most divers natures unto one and the same Christ of which soever nature he be called doe agree and are affirmed of him all the attributes and properties both divine and humane but after a diverse manner For the attributes which agree to Christ in respect of the personall union are of two sorts some are attributes or properties of the natures others of his office The naturall attributes are those which are proper to each nature whether the same be essentiall belonging to the essence of the thing or which necessarily follow and accompany it without which the nature cannot consist or accidentall which may be away and wanting without the destruction of the nature The essential properties and perfections of the God-head are To be eternall uncreate immense every where present not to be circumscribed in place omnipotent omniscient and the like which are the very essence of the God-head as also to create to give the holy Ghost to regenerate The essentiall attributes of the humanity are To have a soule understanding immortall and a body compounded of the elements consisting of skin bloud flesh bones veines and sinewes having a certaine and definite greatnesse figure proportion and collocation or locablenesse of parts and therefore to be circumscribed in one place to be solid visible palpable and such like These Christ retaineth for ever because without these nothing can be a humane nature The accidentall properties of the humanity are those infirmities which ensued upon sin which infirmities Christ together with the humane nature it selfe assumed and took without sin For he took the form of a servant which by his Resurrection and Ascension he laid down again The attributes of his office are called those which agree not to one nature onely but to both together that is it agreeth to the whole person according to both natures as being the compound of both A rule to be observed as touching the attributes or properties of both natures in Christ BOth natures and their properties are truly and really affirmed of the person and of themselves interchangeably in concrete terms or voyces yet so that the proper predicate which is proper unto one nature is attributed to the person not according to both natures but according to that onely to which it is proper The reason is for that one and the same persons subsisting in two natures hath and retaineth for ever really the properties of both natures and also because one and the same person is signified by the concrete voyces of both natures And therefore one and the same man is living and corporeall according to diverse natures and the corporeall is living by the soule only and contrarily the living is corporeall by the body onely for both soule and body are of the substance and essence of the same man so likewise one and the same Christ is God eternall immense omnipotent according to the God-head onely is man the Virgins Son created finite infirme and did suffer according to his humanity onely so likewise God is man borne of a Virgin annointed with the holy Ghost and suffered according to the flesh And man is God eternall creatour omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost not according to the humane nature but according to the divine For the sense and meaning of these speeches is The person which is God Creatour of all things omnipotent by reason of the God-head the selfe same person is man a creature infirme by reason of the flesh subsisting in it But notwithstanding one nature and the properties thereof whether they be uttered in abstract or in concrete voyces cannot be affirmed of the other nature or forme truly and really The reason is Because the union is not made in the nature that is two natures are not made one nature and because in neither nature the properties of the other doe really exist neither can exist For the natures doe not communicate each to other their essentiall properties as neither doe these impart their essence that is one nature doth not receive the properties of both natures Wherefore these kinds of speeches are false The God-head is the man-hood or man was conceived borne did suffer was dead and againe these The man-hood is the God-head or God is eternall immense uncircumscribed in place omnipotent giveth the holy Ghost doth regenerate For all these are no more true and to be admitted than those A soule is a body or corporeall mortall visible and a body is a soule or a spirit invisible immortall Object 1. The whole person of Christ is really omnipotent everywhere eternall c. The humanity and the God-head are the whole person of Christ Therefore both are really omnipotent every where eternall c. Answ This argument the Ubiquitaries who most of all ground upon it and often use it have borrowed from Swenkfieldians who commonly in their
books reason thus Whole Christ is the naturall and onely begotten Sonne of God is the true and the same God of the same infinite power and majesty with the eternall Father conceived borne of the Virgin suffered was dead rose againe ascendeth into heaven sendeth the holy Ghost But both natures belong to the whole person of Christ Therefore Christ according to his humanity also is the naturall Sonne of God begotten of the substance of the Father from everlasting and consubstantiall with the Father and the same God with the Father who is Creatour of all If then the Ubiquitaries collection be lawfull also and sound this doubtlesse of the Swenkfieldians is lawfull also and sound but if the Swenkfieldians collection be corrupt and smelling of Eutyches heresie then that of the Ubiquitaries cannot be at all good and sound But indeed both collections are Eutychian and Sophisticall They are Eutychian because two natures which are made equall in properties essentiall or which get and have the same or equall essentiall properties are indeed made one nature and substance or are two substances of one nature both which opinions take clean away the nature of the humanity and trans-form it into the God-head but the latter doth further make two persons in Christ of the same nature They are also Sophisticall because whether the person of Christ be considered in it selfe as it was a person being but one and perfect and before the incarnation subsisting in one nature onely or whether it be considered as it is incarnate and now subsisting in two natures yet still the transition and passing from the person to the nature is faulty and Sophisticall For neither is it necessary that what is truly in and attributed unto a person the same also should be really in all things concurring in that person and be affirmed of all The reason is because the parts or natures though united in the same person yet retaine their properties and operations unconfounded Wherefore that which is proper unto the God-head cannot agree unto the person in respect of the flesh also but only in respect of the God-head Whole man understandeth discourseth and hath motion of will yet he doth not this by his finger or body but by his mind only whole man is mortall and doth go eat and drink yet none but a mad-man or an Epicure will therefore say that the soule also is mortall or doth go eat or drink So not halfe but the whole person of Christ was before Abraham and from everlasting did create and doth preserve all things and took flesh But the flesh neither was from everlasting neither did create nor doth preserve all things nor took flesh but was created and being assumpted and taken is sustained of the Word and in it So whole Christ was wounded and dead yet not his God-head nor his soule This is well and learnedly declared and explicated by Damascene in these words Whole Christ is perfect God but not the whole of Christ that is not both natures are God For he is not God onely Lâ—â— 3. Cap. 7. but also man And Whole Christ is the perfect man but not the Whole of Christ is man For he is not man onely but God too For the Whole signifieth the nature Whole the person Wherefore if the Ubiquitaries will at all have the illation and enforcing of their conclusion on these premisses to be necessary the Major proposition must be expounded after this sort The person is God creatour omnipotent every where whole that is as concerning all that which it is or in which it doth subsist or which doth belong unto it But the Major taken in this sense is false and most absurd as was shewed a little before For the true sense thereof is this The person is every where whole that is without division or sundring of natures or subsisting undividably in two natures But the humanity is not that whole subsisting in two natures Not every thing then that agreeth really to the person agreeth also really to the flesh And albeit the person doth subsist in the humanity and the God-head mutually united one to the other yet as it hath been said it is not hereof enforced that because the person is every where therfore the humanity should be in proper substance present every where For this is proper to the God-head neither is it really communicated to any creature or is in any Rep. The divinity is one person in al places but especially with the Church The divinity is but half Christ therefore only halfe Christ is present with the Church Answ 1. There is an ambiguity and doubtfulnesse in the words halfe Christ For if by halfe Christ they understand one nature which is united to the other in the same person the whole reason may be granted namely that not both but one nature onely of Christ though united to the other that is his God-head is present with us and all things in his proper substance in all places and at all times But they by halfe Christ understand craftily and sophistically the one nature separated from the other as if the God-head were made to be with us bare and naked and not incarnate But in this sense the Minor is false and the Ubiquitaries owne invention For the same Word by reason of the immensnesse and infinity of his essence is whole every where without his manhood yet so that he withall is and abideth whole in his manhood personally united thereunto Wherefore the Word neither is nor worketh any where not united to the flesh albeit the flesh because it hath not an infinite essence but retaineth it circumscribed in place is not made to be present substantially in all those places in which the Word incarnate or the Word man is 2. There is an ambiguity also and double signification in the word Presence For the presence whereby Christ is present with his Church is not of one kind Wherefore if the Major be understood of the presence of his substance in all places and of his being amongst us and all other things it is true For the substance or essence of the God-head onely and not of the man-hood too is immense and exceeding all measure alwaies existing and being the same and whole in all things But it is false if it be understood of the presence of his vertue or efficacy For according to this not onely whole Christ but also the whole of Christ is present with his Church onely that is not onely his divinity but his humanity also but so as the difference notwithstanding is kept of both natures and operations The humanity therefore of Christ is present with all the elect in what soever places they be dispersed through the whole world not by any presence substantiall of the flesh in the bread and within their bodies but 1. By the efficacie and perpetuall value of his merit For God the Father doth even now behold the sacrifice of his Sonne once accomplished on the Crosse
and omnipotency not of his flesh but of his God-head united thereunto by which Christ-man doth effectually apply to us those benefits which he hath obtained for us of his Father Now to acknowledge when we worship Christ the Mediatour these things in him and to professe the same both in words gestures and actions is the honour which is due and is exhibited by us to his humanity by reason of the God-head united thereto yet so that this veneration of his humanity is not separated from the honour which agreeth to Christ according to his God-head For with one and the same particular and individuall invocation and worship we speak to and honour whole Christ God and man according to the properties of both natures which he retaineth and will have also now in his glory and for ever to be attributed to him unitely but yet distinctly that is As the person and office of the Mediatour so the adoration or worship is compound having parts whereof some agree to the God-head some to the flesh and as in the office so also in the honour of the person the properties and operations of the natures are not separated neither yet confounded but being united are distinguished Wherefore as it doth not follow The God-head in Christ is Redemptresse by reason of the flesh assumed Therefore it is alwayes subject to sufferings and mortall did suffer and was dead So there is no necessity in this Ubiquitary argument Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head Therefore the same is also really omniscient omnipotent and after the same manner to be adored as is the God-head The reason is because of the fellowship or conjunction of office and honour in the person the same properties and operations in natures are wrongly and heretically inferred The summe of all is That Christs humanity is adored by reason of his God-head cometh not thereof as if his humanity also were really omniscient and omnipotent as is the God-head For by reason of these and other like properties is the God-head onely invocated but because it doth truly know understand heare our necessities cogitations desires prayers the divine intelligence and understanding which is united to it revealing and opening them unto it and also because what we crave at Christs hands the same it effectually performeth not by the bones sinewes hands fingers feet but by the force and power of the same God-head Furthermore that manner and forme of speaking whereby the properties of one nature are really attributed to the person denominated of the other nature or of both natures is usually called the communicating of the properties Likewise The communicating of names because the names and attributes of both natures are affirmed of the same person and of themselves interchangeably by reason of the unity of person consisting of both natures The communicating of properties hath some resemblance of the figure in speech called Senecdoche and is termed by many Synecdoche because that is affirmed of the whole person which agreeth unto it onely in respect of one of the natures as a part It is also called a mutuall and interchangeable attribution because as humane properties are attributed unto God in respect of the humanity so divine are attributed unto man in respect of the divinity As God suffered Man is omnipotent So likewise the communicating of names For Man is God and God is man by reason of the personall union of both natures A rule to be observed concerning the attributes or properties of the office of Christ Mediatour THe names of Office and Honour agree unto the whole person in respect of both natures keeping still the difference in natures of properties and operations These attributes are rightly affirmed of subjects both concrete and abstract that is both of the person and of the natures For it is well said The God-head quickneth the manhood quickneth and God or man quickneth The attributes of office are To be the Mediatour to make intercession to redeeme to save to justifie sanctifie purge from sinnes to be Lord and Head of the Church to be worshipped to heare and such like These offices require the properties and operations of both natures not separated neither yet confounded but conjoyned and distinct For even for this very cause was it necessary that the two natures should be united in Christ Mediatour that what neither nature could doe being set apart in the work of our Redemption that Christ subsisting in both joyned together might doe and accomplish by both As therefore the natures themselves so their properties also or faculties of working and operations are proper and remain divers and distinct yet so that they concurre to the effectuating and working of one effect or work and benefit as parts and communicated labours For albeit the natures doe alwayes labour and work together in the office and benefits of the Mediatour and neither without other yet doth not therefore one worke the same which the other doth But each worketh according to his property and force of working onely that which is proper to each nature and not that also which belongeth unto the other As neither the soule doth that which is proper to the body neither the body that which is proper unto the soule each doing their proper function So likewise the humanity accomplisheth not that which is proper to the God-head nor the God-head that which is proper to the manhood but the same Christ executeth and performeth one and the same office and benefit by both natures which he hath in him as parts of his person the Word working according to the property therof what belongeth to the Word and the flesh in like manner executing according to the peculiar and proper faculties therof and not according to others that which belongeth to the flesh For the properties and operations proper to each nature are not common to both natures but to the same person consisting of both natures Wherefore in such like phrases of speech concerning Christs office which are called of the ancient 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is communicatings or such as make things common the properties and operations of natures are to be distinguisht from the office of the person and from the honour which in respect of the office is due unto the person likewise one effect or act The antropall that is both of God and man or worke or benefit from one operation or action as the whole from a part The office is common to both natures but the natures proper faculties of working and actions in executing that office are not common to both natures For that the same should be both proper and common doth imply a manifest contradiction So the work and benefit of whole Christ is a certaine whole thing and is as it were compound and common to both natures but there are two parts hereof and diverse operations proper to each nature which are wrought joyntly and belong to the same person which is Christ God and man that is
felt and buried that men might know it to be a dead crops Hither belong some parts of the story penned by the Evangelists as that Christ was pierced with a lance that he was taken down from the Crosse that he was annointed and wrapt in linnen cloathes c. For these are good evidences of the truth of his death We therefore by his buriall are ascertained of his true death and by his death assured of our redemption For our salvation consisteth in his death the testimony whereof is his buriall 2. That the last part of his humiliation whereby hee did debase himselfe for our sakes might be accomplished For buriall was a part of the punishment curse â—â—n 3.19 and ignominy which we had deserved as it is said To dust shalt thou returne A dead body is indeed void of sense and feeling but yet notwithstanding ignominious it was for the body to be committed to the earth as any other dead corps As then Christs resurrection from the dead and death is a part of his glory so his buriall that is the debasing of his body to be in the same state with other dead carkases is a part of that humiliation which he sustained for our sakes 3. Hee would be buried that we might not be affraid of the grave but might know that our head Christ had sanctified our graves by his buriall that now they are no longer graves unto us but chambers of quiet repose untill we be raised againe unto life 4. That it might be apparent or manifest as concerning his resurrection that hee had truely overcome death in his body that by his own power and vigour he had shaken off death from himselfe and that his resurrection was not imaginary but a resurrection of a reviving corps 5. That he might confirme in us an hope of the resurrection to wit that the time shall once come when we after his example shall be buried and by his power shall rise again knowing that Christ our head hath laid open the way unto us by the grave and death to celestiall glory and therefore shall wee be raised out of the grave though we die and give up the Ghost 6. That we being spiritually dead that is to sin might rest from sin We are buried with Christ by baptisme into his death Rom. 6.4 that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also should walke in newnesse of life 7. That the truth might be answerable to the type of Jonas and the prophecies might be fulfilled concerning the buriall of the Messias Thou Psal 16.10 Esay 53.9 shalt not leave my soule in hell He made his grave with the wicked Quest 42. But since that Christ died for us why must we also die Answ Our death is not a satisfaction for our sins a Mar. 8.37 but the abolishing of sin and our passage into life everlasting b Phil. 1.32 John 8.24 Rom. 7.14 The Explication HEre is answer made unto that objection If Christ died for us why then die wee too For hee should not die for whom another hath already died otherwise the satisfaction would seem double Answ Hee for whom another died should not die as thereby to satisfie that is so that his death should be any merit or satisfaction but there are other causes why we must die For wee die not to satisfie the justice of God but by death as a meane to receive those gifts which Christ by his death hath merited for us For this our temporall death What our temporall death is is 1. An admonition of the remnants of sin in us 2. An admonition of the greatnesse of sin 3. A purging and cleansing of us For by death are purged out the reliques and remaines of sin in us 4 A translating into eternall life For by corporall death is the passage of the faithfull made into eternall life Repl. If the cause be taken away the effect is taken away but the cause of death in us which is sin is taken away by Christ therefore the effect also which is death it selfe ought to be taken away Ans Where all cause is taken away the effect also is taken away but in us all cause of death is not taken away As concerning the purging out of sin albeit it be taken away as touching the remission of sin Or we may answer unto the Minor proposition that sin is indeed taken away as touching the guilt but it is not taken away as touching the matter of sin which as yet remaineth to be purged by little and little that we might be exercised in prayer and repentance in this life untill in another life we be perfectly discharged from the reliques of sin Quest 43. What other commodities receive we by the sacrifice and death of Christ Answ That by the vertue of his death our old man is crucified slain and buried together with him a Rom. 6.6 that henceforth evill lusts and desires may not reigne in us b Rom. 6.6 12. but we may offer our selves unto him a sacrifice of thanksgiving c Rom. 12.1 The Explication THis Question concerneth the fruits and commodities of Christs death Here also the end of Christs death and the fruits of the same are all one thing as we have before shewed in his Passion considered with diverse respects For those ends which Christ proposed unto himselfe in dying they become fruits unto us in receiving and apprehending them The fruit therefore and commodity of Christs death is the whole work of our Redemption Justification or remission of sins Justification or remission of sins because the justice of God requireth that God should not punish a sinner twice but he hath punished our sins in Christ Therefore he will not punish again the same in us The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin 1 John 1.7 as well originall as actuall as well of fact or doing what we should not as of omission or not doing what we should So then we are justified that is we are freed from the guilt as well of punishment as of crime by the death of Christ The cause of this effect is the death of Christ The gift of the holy Ghost and regeneration The gift of the holy Ghost and through his working regeneration and a new life because Christ by his death hath not onely obtained for us pardon of our sin and reconciliation with God but also the gift of the holy Ghost that by his working and vertue the old man might be crucified with Christ that is that by the holy Ghost through the efficacy of Christs merit and our engraffing into him our corrupt and as yet not regenerated nature might be abolished in us and that of the contrary righteousnesse might be begun in us the image of God destroyed by the Divell in us might be restored and we by the same spirit moved to shew and yeeld all thankfulnesse for so great
a benefit Christ is made unto us righteousnesse wisdome sanctification and redemption Ye are compleat in him 1 Cor. 1.30 Col. 2.9 which is the head of all principality c. The death of Christ is the impellent or motive cause in effectuating as well our justification as our regeneration in two respects 1. In respect of God because for the death of Christ God pardoneth us our sins and giveth us the holy Ghost and restoreth in us his image Being justified in his bloud Rom. 5.9 10 Gal. 4.6 Being reconciled to God through the death of his Son Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 2. In respect of us also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death unto themselves for them it is impossible to be unthankfull or not indeavour to live to the praise and honour of his name which is to begin newnesse of life The application of Christs death and the consideration thereof will not suffer us to be ungratefull but forceth us to love Christ again and prove therein our thankfulnesse for so inestimable a benefit No man therfore may imagine any remission of sins without regeneration and he lieth unto himselfe and the world who boasteth of Christs death applied to himself yet hath no desire to live godly and holily to the honor of Christ For all after they are once justified prepare and addresse themselves to doe those things which are gratefull unto God For regeneration or the desire and endeavouring of obeying God cannot be separated from the applying of his death unto us nor the benefit of regeneration from the benefit of justification All who are justified are also regenerated and sanctified and all who are regenerate are also justified Object The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christs resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death 1 Pet. 1.3 Answ It is attributed unto Christs death as touching his merit for he merited regeneration for us by dying And it is attributed to Christs resurrection in respect of the applying of it for by rising from the dead hee applyeth unto us regeneration and giveth us the holy Ghost Eternall life Eternall life is also the fruit of Christs death God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life John 3.16 1 John 5.12 God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ dead Now what is it To beleeve in Christ dead Ans It is to beleeve that Christ hath not only suffered extreme torments for my sake but also death it selfe and hath by his death obtained for mee remission of sins and reconciliation with God and consequently also the holy Ghost who beginneth in me a new life that I may again be made the Temple of God and at length attain unto everlasting life wherein I shall worship and magnifie God for ever Quest 44. Why is there added He descended into hell Ans That in my greatest paines and most grievous tentations I may support my selfe with the comfort that my Lord Jesus Christ hath delivered me by the unspeakable distresses torments and terrours of his soule into which hee was plunged both before a Psal 18.5 6. 116.3 Mat. 26.36 27.46 Heb. 5.7 and then especially when he hanged on the Crosse from the straits and torments of hell b Esay 53.5 The Explication Two things are here to be handled 1. The true sense and meaning of this Article 2. The use 1. What the true sense of this Article is or what the descent of Christ into Hell signifieth HEll in Scripture is taken three waies For it signifieth 1. The Grave Three significations of hell in Scripture Then yee shall bring my gray-head with sorrow unto hell Thou wile not leave my soule in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One to see corruption 2. The place of the damned as in the story of the rich man and Lazarus The Glutton being in hell in torments Gen. 42.38 Psal 16.10 lift up his eyes and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bosome If I lye downe in hell thou art there 3. The paines of hell that is the terrours and torments of the soule and conscience The paines of hell gate hold upon mee Luke 16.23 Psal 139.8 The Lord bringeth downe to hell and raiseth up that is into exceeding paines and torments out of which afterwards he againe delivereth Psal 116.3 In this third sense it is taken in this Article For it cannot be understood in the first sense of the Grave 1. Because it is said before Hee was buried If any say Why he I is not here taken for the grave that this latter Article is an exposition of the former he saith nothing For as often as two speeches expressing the same thing are joyned together so that the one is an exposition of the other it is meet that the latter be more cleere and open than the former which here is cleane contrary For. To descend into hell is more obscure than to be buried 2. It is not likely in this so brief and succinct a Confession that the same things should be twice spoken in other words Neither can this place be understood of the place of the damned Why hell is not here taken for the place of the damned as is proved by this division 1. If Christ did locally descend into Hell he descended either as touching his God-head or as touching his soule or as touching his body Not as touching his God-head For this is every-where Nor as touching his body For that rested in the grave three dayes as was prefigured by Jonas the type of Christ Because no part of Christ could be in hell neither rose it from any other place but from the grave Nor us touching his soule 1. Because Scripture no where expresseth and mentioneth it 2. Because Christ dying on the Crosse Luke 23.46 23 4â— Christs soule descended not locally said of his soule Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And to the Theefe This day shalt thou be with mee in Paradise Therefore the soule of Christ after his death was in the hand of his Father in Paradise not in Hell And that cavill little steadeth the Adversaries of this doctrine that hee might be also in the hand of his Fatheâ— that is in his Fathers protection even in Hell according to that Psal 139.8 If I lye downe in Hell thou art there that is there also will God have care of me and there also will he keep me that I perish not for one place interpreteth another And he had said before unto the Thief This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 that is in
the place and state of the blessed where both of us shall be free from these paines that is he speaketh of felicity and liberty which is not in hell for his meaning is both of us who now suffer shall this day be in Paradise a place of everlasting salvation or happinesse where being delivered from all torments we shall injoy most pleasant quiet and repose But Paradise is neither hell nor in hell which is the place of torment Whereupon also it is cleere that Christ spake this to the Thiefe not of his God-head but of that which suffered which was his soule For the God-head was not with the Thiefe neither did Christ suffer or was elivered as touching his God-head but as touching his soule 2. If Christ did locally descend into hell Because there was no cause why Christ should descend Joâ—â— 39.30 he descended either to suffer or to deliver the Fathers thence as the Papists affirme But he descended not to suffer because now all things were finished on the Crosse as Christ himselfe also hanging on the Crosse said It is finished Hee descended not to deliver the Fathers 1 1. Not to suffer 1. Because hee did this before in suffering for them on the earth 2 2 Not to tree the Fathers out of the Limbo Wisd 3.1 Luke 16.26 2. He did the same by his power and efficacy of his God-head from the very beginning of the world not by the descension of his soule or body into hell The Fathers were not in Limbo Therefore they could not be delivered thence as it is said The soules of the just are in the hand of God Between you and us there is a great gulfe set so that they which would goe from hence to you cannot neither can they come from thence to us And in the same place Lazarus dying is said to be carried by the Angels into Abrahams bosome not into Limbus Patrum Some thinke that Christ indeed descended not into hell either to suffer 3 3. Not to triumph over Death and the Divell and affright them 1 Pet. 3.19 or to deliver the Fathers thence but to shew there the Divell and death his victory and to strike a terrour into them But that Christ descended for this cause is no where found extant in Scripture They object unto us first that place of Peter By the which he also went and preached unto the Spirits that are in prison which were in time passed disobedient Answ Peters meaning in this place is not as these men conjecture but is on this wise Hee saith Christ went that is being sent from the beginning of the Father unto the Church By his Spirit that is by his God-head To the Spirits that are now in prison that is in hell He preached in time passed When as yet they lived and were disobedient namely before the Floud For then hee preached to the disobedient when they were disobedient But they were disobedient in the time of Noah Therefore Christ preached by Noah and by the Fathers inviting the disobedient to repentance Farther if Peter here spake of the descension into hell yet this was not their opinion who pretend the broaching of it but the Papists who affirme and teach that Christ preached in hell unto the Fathers and delivered them 1 Pet. 4.6 They bring another place of Peter The Gospell was also preached unto the dead Answ That is unto those which are now dead or were then dead when Peter wrote this and who then lived when the Gospell was preached unto them They wrest and misconstrue also a place of Paul Ephes 4.9 Christ descended into the lowest parts of the earth Answ Into the lowest parts of the earth that is into the earth which is the lowest part of the world For one part of the earth is not opposed unto another but the earth is opposed unto heaven and the humiliation of Christ is thereby signified This interpretation is proved by the scope and drift of the Apostle who maketh in that place an opposition of Christs great glory and his great humiliation So on the other side Christ ascended into the highest paris of heaven that is into heaven into the highest part of the world These places therefore make nothing for the descension of Christ into hell and were it so that these places alledged to establish this opinion were to be understood of a locall descension of Christ into hell yet would they not make for them but rather for the Papists who teach that Christ preached unto the Fathers in hell and thence delivered them Now if these testimonies help not the Papists much lesse will they help them For it is certaine that it cannot be thence proved that Christ descended into hell to strike a terrour into death and the Divell This opinion indeed is not impious or ungodly and is approved by many of the Fathers so that we are not to contend maliciously with any therein yet I leave it because it is not grounded on any firme reasons neither can be gained by witnesse of Scripture and contrary reasons are at hand easie to be had For 1. After his death when he had said It is finished the soule of Christ rested in the hands of his Father into which he had commended it And 2. If hee descended to triumph this Article should be the beginning of his glorification but it is not likely that Christ took the beginning of his glorification in hell For it is apparent by the opposition of the Article following that Christs descension was the lowest degree of his humiliation And yet I confesse withall that Christ strook a greater terrour into the Divels but that was by his death whereby hee disarmed and vanquished the Divell Sin and death and without doubt the Divell perceived himselfe conquered by the death of Christ Hell signifieth in this place the terrours and torments of the soule What meaneth then this Christs descension into hell It signifieth 1. Those extreme torments straights and griefes which Christ suffered in his soule namely the wrath of God against sinners and that such as the damned feele partly in this life and partly in the life to come 2. The exceeding and extreme ignominy and reproach which Christ suffered That Christ suffered these things is proved by the testimony of David before alledged The griefes of hell caught mee Psal 116.3 which is said of Christ in the person of David There are other the like sayings whereby the same is proved The Lord would breake him and make him subject to infirmities Esay 53.10 Mat 26.31 My soule is very heavie even unto the death The same doe those his vexations also shew in the Garden when he sweat bloud because The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquities of us all Luke 22.44 Esay 53.6 Therefore he crieth out My God my God why hast thou forsaken mee The same is also proved by these reasons 1. Christ was to redeeme not only our bodies
but also our soules Therefore he ought to suffer not only in body but in soule also 2. Christ was to deliver us from the paines and torments of hell Therefore hee of force must suffer them which being so he either suffered them before his death or after death The Papists themselves confesse that hee suffered not after death Therefore it must needs be that he suffered them before death But these paines he suffered not in the body for the sufferings of the body were only externall Therefore he suffered those griefs in his soule 3. It is very convenient that the extremest and most grievous part of Christs Passion which was these dolours of minde should not be passed over without mention in the Creed But if the Article of Descension into hell concerne them not they should be left unmentioned sith that the former Articles treat only of the externall sufferings of the body which Christ suffered without him There is no doubt therefore but that by this Article the ghostly passions or sufferings of his soule are signified This is the true meaning of the Descension into hell and wee are to maintaine and defend against the Papists that which is certain namely that Christ so descended as hath been proved in this discourse Howbeit if any man be able to maintain with sure grounds and proofs that Christ descended in any other sense it is well I cannot Object 1. See D. Tho. Bils Bish of Winchin his Tract touching the redemption of mankind Pag. 154. c. John 19.30 The Articles of faith are to be understood properly and without any trope or figure Answ True except an Article being taken according to the proper signification be disagreeing from other places of Scripture But this Article of Christs descension into hell being taken properly is much repugnant to that saying of Christ It is finished For if Christ fulfilled and finished all the parts of our Redemption on the Crosse there was no cause why he should descend into hell that is into the place of the damned Object 2. The terrours and torments of the soule in Christ went before his buriall But the descension into hell followeth his buriall Therefore the descension into hell concerneth not those torments Ans The Minor of this Syllogisme is faulty in alledging that for a cause which is no cause For in the Creed the descension into hell followeth the buriall not that it was performed after the buriall but because it is an illustration of that which went before touching the Passion Death and Buriall lest any thing should be detracted from them as if it were said He suffered not only in body hee died not onely a bodily death hee was not onely buried but also suffered in soule the extreamest vexations and hellish dolours such as all the reprobate shall suffer for ever The chiefest therefore and weightiest part of Christs passion followeth in good order For the Creed proceedeth from the griefs of the body to the vexation and anguish of the minde and from the visible Passion to the invisible as it were from a lesse to a greater matter and circumstance 2. The fruits and use of Christs descension into hell CHrist descended into hell 1. That we might not descend thither but rather that hee might free us from the eternall paines and torments thereof 2. That he might transport and carry us triumphantly with him into heaven What it is to beleeve in Christ who descended into hell Wherefore to beleeve in Christ which descended into hell is to beleeve that Christ sustained for mee in his soule infernall and hellish paines and torments and that exceeding ignominy which is due unto the wicked in hell that thereby I might not descend into hell and that I might never be forced to suffer them all which otherwise I should suffer in hell eternally but that of the contrary rather I might ascend with Christ into heaven and there injoy with him exceeding happinesse and glory for ever and ever This is the use and profit of this Article of Christs descension into hell ON THE 17. SABBATH Quest 45. What doth the Resurrection of Christ profit us Answ First by his Resurrection he vanquished death that he might make us partakers of that righteousnesse which hee had gotten us by his death a Rom. 4.25 1 Pet. 1.3 1 Cor. 15.16 Again wee are now also stirred up by his power to a new life b Rom. 6.4 Col. 3.1 c. Eph. 1.3 2.5 Lastly the Resurrection of our head Christ is a pledge unto us of our glorious resurrection c 1 Cor. 15.20 21. The Explication THus farre have we continued the Treatise of Christs humiliation It remaineth that wee proceed unto his glorification for which hee rose the third day from the dead For the humiliation of the Mediatour was not to endure for ever but it was enough that he suffered once and died notwithstanding the efficacy and power thereof in preserving and maintaining the blessings issuing and flowing thence with full stream endureth for ever Now in Christs Resurrection two things are especially to be considered the history Two things to be considered in Christs resurrection and the fruit thereof In the history wee are to observe Who rose Who it was that rose from the dead 1. The history and therein to wit Christ both God and man in that body in which he died For this the Word never put off How he rose The manner of his rising which was that he who was verily dead revived from death recalling his soule to his body and gloriously came forth of his Sepulchre on the third day according to the Scriptures and that both by his Fathers and his own force and power I say not the power of his flesh but of his God-head For he was raised of the Father by himself because the Father worketh by the Son The testimonies of his rising The testimonies of his true resurrection Hee shewed himself openly to many women and Disciples the Angels bare witnesse thereunto 4. The fruits of Christs resurrection c. The fruits of Christs resurrection are expressed in these questions following The chief questions of Christs Resurrection are 1. Whether Christ rose againe 2. How he rose 3. For what cause he rose 4. What are the fruits of his resurrection 1. Whether Christ rose again INsidels beleeve that Christ died but beleeve not that he rose from death Neverthelesse that Christ rose again is proved by the restimonies of Angels Women Evangelists Apostles and other Saints who after his resurrection saw him felt him and talked with him And we were to beleeve the Apostles in respect of the authority which they had from heaven although they had not seen him 2. How Christ rose THe maner of Christs Resurrection is declared by these circumstances following 1. Christ did rise truely and indeed so that his soule did truely and indeed returne unto his body from which it was
that being inserted and engraffed into the masse of his Son that is his humane nature we may for ever be carried of it 1 Cor. 15.21 and out of it draw life By man came death by man also came the resurrection of the dead For these causes it was necessary that Christ should rise againe that is that his soule which was laid down from the body should be againe joyned with the same body What resurrection is For resurrection is nothing else than a conjunction or re-uniting of the same body with the same soule 4. What are the fruits of Christs resurrection THe questions are divers Wherefore Christ rose and What fruits Christs resurrection bringeth unto us For all the causes of Christs resurrection are not fruits of his resurrection and after a diverse manner are the causes and the fruits of his resurrection considered and moreover the benefits of Christ bestowed by his resurrection are one way considered as causes of Christs resurrection to wit in asmuch as it was necessary that he should rise from death to bestow them on us and otherwise as fruits of the same namely in asmuch as by the power of his resurrection he bestoweth them on us Furthermore the fruit of Christs resurrection is of two sorts the one respecting Christ Rom. 1.4 the other us For first as the Apostle saith He is declared by the resurrection to be the Sonne of God even the only begotten and wel-beloved Sonne of God who is also God himselfe For he revived by his owne power which is the property of God alone John 1.4 5.26 In him was life As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe Againe Christs humane nature also was by his resurrection adorned with heavenly gifts immortality and that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God God wrought according to the working of his mighty power in Christ Eph. 1.20 21 22. when he raised him from the dead and set him at his right hand in the heavenly places farre above all principality and power and might and domination and every name that is named not in this world onely but also in that which is to come And hath made all things subject under his feet and hath appointed him over all things to be the head of his Church The fruit of Christs resurrection which respecteth us is of many sorts But to speak in generall All the benefits of Christs death are also the fruits which we receive by his resurrection For Christs resurrection maketh that his death hath his effect Christ by his resurrection doth apply unto us those benefits which he merited for us by his death and by this meanes the same are the benefits both of his death and resurrection which are otherwise merited for us than they are bestowed on us For it was not necessary that the very act of meriting and deserving should dure all the time both of the old and new Church but onely the act of bestowing or applying the same and therefore it was necessary also that the Mediatour should be continually that he might bestow alwayes those benefits on the Church which he was once to merit For this cannot be done without a Mediatour and therefore neither can the Church be for one moment without a Mediatour In the old Church Christ the Mediatour did bestow on the Fathers the benefits of his death to come by the force and efficacy of his resurrection to come now he bestoweth them on us by the efficacy of his resurrection already past The fruits of Christs resurrection are 1. A testimony of his perfect satisfaction and of the application of his benefits It remaineth now that we in speciall reckon the chiefe fruits which the resurrection of Christ bringeth unto us First then by the Resurrection of Christ from the dead We are confirmed and warranted 1. Of his merit That he hath fully and perfectly satisfied for our sinnes For one onely sinne not being satisfied for had with-held Christ still in death He was cast into such a prison as that except he had paid the utmost farthing he had never been let go But he was let go and dismissed therefore he paid the utmost farthing In regard therefore of this his merit we have remission of sinnes and are justified before God 2. We are confirmed of the application of Christs benefits which could not have been bestowed if he had not risen For as was said before it was necessary that the self-same Mediatour being man should merit and bestow gifts and therefore should rise againe Whereas then he is risen we are assured not only that he hath merited for us but also that he is able and doth bestow on us the fruit of his merit Wherfore well saith Saint Paul Rom 4.25 That Christ is risen againe for our righteousnesse that is to conferre and apply righteousnesse unto us The giving of the holy Ghost A fruit of Christs resurrection is the gift of the holy Ghost by whom Christ regenerateth us and giveth us eternall life It behoved him first to shake off death from himself and afterwards from us it behoved us to be engraffed into him as into our head that from him the holy Ghost might be derived unto us Wherfore after his resurrection he obtaineth the holy Ghost for us and bestoweth it on us and by the holy Ghost engraffeth us into himselfe regenerateth and quickneth us Before time the godly were also endued with the holy Ghost and regenerated but more sparingly than now in the New Testament and yet both by the force and vertue of his resurrection which was then to come For the holy Ghost by whose vertue and operation only we are regenerated cannot be given but by the resurrection and ascension of Christ into heaven The holy Ghost was not given because that Jesus was not yet glorified John 7.39 Our resurrection Five reasons hereof The resurrection of our bodies is a fruit of Christs resurrection For Christs resurrection is a pledge for our resurrection 1. Because Christ is our head and we his members Now it is expedient for the heads glory that the members be glorious Christ indeed should be by himselfe though he had no members or if his members continued in death but he should not be head because he is not head but in respect of his members neither should he be a King without a kingdome according to the nature of correlatives whose very being dependeth upon necessary relation which one hath to the other and according to the nature of correlatives a glorious head doth require glorious members and such as are correspondent unto it 2. Because if Christ be risen he hath also abolished sinne If he hath abolished sin either he hath abolished his owne sinne or ours but not his owne therefore ours If he hath abolished our sin he hath abolished death also For if the cause be taken away the
effect likewise is taken away The wages of sinne is death Further Rom. 6.23 if he hath abolished death and that by a sufficient satisfaction for our sins which satisfaction he hath shewed and declared by his resurrection to be sufficient it is certain that his resurrection is a most certain testimony of our resurrection for he having performed a sufficient satisfaction for the sins of his members the members cannot remain in death But the resurrection of Christ the head is an argument of the perfect satisfaction for the sinnes of his members Therefore Christs resurrection is also an argument of the perfect resurrection of his members 3. As the first Adam received the blessings for himselfe and all his posterity and lost the same from all So Christ the second Adam received life and all other gifts for himselfe and others and therefore also will communicate eternall life with us 4. Seeing the same spirit dwelleth in us which did in Christ he shall work also the same in us which in our head he did For the spirit is alwayes alike neither could he work in the head and sleep in the members Therefore seeing Christ hath raised himselfe up by his spirit from the dead he will verily also raise us up If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you Rom. 8.11 he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his Spirit dwelleth in you 5. Because Christ is man and our brother for except he were man we should have no hope of the resurrection of our flesh For 1 Cor 1â— 11 by man came the resurrection Therefore for his tender love and affection he will not leave us in death and so much the rather in regard of his power and glory For if he being dead raised himselfe much more being alive shall he be able to raise us up and if in the time of his humiliation he had power to raise himselfe much more may he raise us out of the grave now he reigneth in glory aâ— the right hand of his Father Object 1. Then the wicked shall not rise againe because Christs resurrection is neither an argument nor the cause of the resurrection of the wicked but of the godly onely Answ There be other causes for which the wicked shall rise againe even for the just judgement of God whereby he hath appointed them to eternall paines For the same thing may have moe effects and diverse causes Object 2. These are the benefits of his death therefore not of his resurrection Ans They are of his death as by it he deserved them of his resurrection 1. In respect of the manifestation of them for by his resurrection he declared that those benefis were purchased for us For by escaping from this punishment he made plaine proofe of his full and perfect satisfaction for sinne 2. In respect of the application of them Because by his resurrection he applieth his benefits unto us 2 Cor. â— 9 He being rich was made poore and being poore was made rich againe that he might enrich us Object 3. The effect is not before the cause The cause of these benefis which is his resurrection was not before the first resurrection therefore neither the effect that is the benefits themselves Answ The resurrection was not as touching the accomplishment thereof but in the counsell of God and in efficacy and vertue it was in the Old Testament For then also were men received into favour they were indued with the holy Ghost and received the other benefits but for and by the Mediatour which was in time appointed to be humbled and glorified Knowledge that Christ is the prophecied Melâ—ias By Christs resurrection we know him to be the Messias as in whom the prophecies were fulfilled Assurance that he is the Mediatour By it we are assured that he now executeth the office of the Mediatour that he applyeth unto us the benefit of redemption that he preserveth us perpetually in that righteousnesse which he hath applied unto us that he beginneth in us a new life and so doth also assure and ascertain us of the consummation and accomplishment of eternall life all which he could not doe except he had risen againe Affurance that he will alwaies defend his Church Seeing he now liveth and reigneth for ever we are certaine that he will preserve and defend his Church The consummation of all his benefits The last though not the least fruit of Christs resurrection is The consummation and perfecting of all his benefits and the glorifying of his Church For Christ did therefore die and is therefore risen and hath therefore perfectly delivered us from sin that we may be joynt heires with him of his kingdome and glory Col. 1.18 Rom. 8.17 He is the first-borne of the dead We are the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ He shall conforme and make us like unto himself because we live by the same spirit whereby he doth And this spirit is not unlike himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you John 14.3 I will come againe and receive you unto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also The summe of the fruits of Christs resurrection is that seeing Christ is risen it is manifest that he is declared to be the Son of God and as touching his humanity is endowed with that glory which becometh the nature of the Sonne of God and further that he endueth us also with his spirit regenerateth us by the vertue of his spirit and will at length consummate and perfect the new life begun in us and make us co-partners of the same his glory felicity and everlasting life The meaning of the Article He rose againe from the dead Now what is the meaning of this Article I beleeve in Christ which rose againe the third day from the dead Answ The meaning hereof is that I beleeve 1. That Christ did truly recall his soule into his dead body and quickned it 2. That he retained a true soul and true body but both now glorified and free from all our infirmities 3. That he rose by his owne vertue and power 4. That he rose to this end to make me a partaker of his righteousnesse sanctification and glorification which he had purchased for us by his death Quest 46. How understand you that He ascended into heaven Answ That Christ his Disciples looking on was taken up from the earth into heaven a Acts 1.9 Marke 16.19 Luke 24. â—1 and yet still is there for our sakes b Hebr. 9.24 4.14 Rom. 8.34 Col. 3.1 and will be untill he come againe to judge the quick and the dead c Acts 1.11 Mat. 24.30 The Explication CHrists ascension into heaven is a
16.11 Therefore hee shall not then be judged Ans The Divell is already judged but that only 1. By the decree of God 2. In the word of God 3. In his owne conscience 4. As touching the beginning of his condemnation But then he shall be so judged having the sentence proclaimed publikely on him that he shall not be able to attempt any thing more against God and the Church 7. What shall be the processe of the last Judgment and the sentence and execution of it 1. BY the vertue and divine power of Christ and by his humane voice the dead shall be raised John 5.28 1 Cor. 15.53 For All that are in the graves shall heare his voice and they shall come forth The living shall be changed and their mortall bodies shall be made immortall and they shall be gathered from the foure coasts of the world 2. By the ministery of the Angels all shall be presented before Christs throne For by the Angels as by those reapers Christ shall gather the godly and the wicked from the foure coasts of the world and they shall appeare before him This shall he doe by the Angels not of necessity but with authority not as if he had need of the Angels ministery but thereby to shew himself to be Lord of the Angels and of all creatures and this shall be for the majesty and glory of our Judge 3. The world heaven and earth shall be dissolved by fire there shall be a change of this present state and a purifying of the creatures but not a consuming or utter abolishing of them all 4. There shall be a separation of the godly from the ungodly and sentence shall be given of both Sentence shall be given which also we did touch before in the second question on the wicked principally according to the Law yet so as it shall be with the approbation of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the godly principally according to the Gospel yet so that the Law shall allow and like of it The Elect shall heare the sentence out of the Gospel according to the merit of Christ apprehended of them by faith the testimonies of which faith shall be good works Come yee blessed possesse ye the kingdom Mat. 25.34 35. But the wicked shall heare the terrible and dreadfull voice Goe ye cursed into everlasting fire 5. There shall be a casting of the wicked into everlasting paines and an advancing of the godly to everlasting happinesse and glory For then shall Christ perfectly glorifie us and shall take us unto himselfe I will come againe John 14.3 1 Thes 4.17 and receive you unto my selfe Wee shall be caught up with them also in the clouds to meete the Lord in the aire and so shall wee ever be with the Lord. The wicked shall be cast apart from the godly with the Divels and shall be adjudged to eternall paines Object Hee that beleeveth not is condemned already Therefore the wicked are even now already condemned and shall not then first be condemned Ans As we said the Divels were already judged so also are the wicked already judged and condemned namely 1. In the decree of God 2. In his word inasmuch as this decree of God is revealed in his word 3. In their owne conscience 4. As concerning the beginning of their judgement But then the wicked together with the Divels shall be judged by proclaiming and publishing of that Judgement For then shall be 1. A manifestation of Gods judgement that they perish justly who perish 2. The wicked shall further also suffer punishments and torments of body which now is buried 3. The wicked and the Divels punishments shall be aggravated and they shall be so sharpely lookt unto and kept under that they shall not be able any more to hurt the godly or to despite God and his Church A great gulfe placed between us and them shall shut up all passage from them so that they shall cease to harme us 8. For what causes this judgement shall be THe chiefe and principall cause is the decree of God For therefore shall the last judgment be because God hath said and decreed that it shall be Wherefore it must needs be so 1. That so God may have his end 2. That he may shew and declare perfectly and wholly his goodnesse and love towards us that he may be worshipped in his temple which is in his chosen that the Son of God may have his kingdome and his citizens glorious and such as beseem him 2. A lesse principall and subordinate cause is both The salvation of the Elect who are here vexed and the damnation of the wicked who here doe flourish for therefore also shall the last judgement be that it may go well with the good and ill with the bad And of this shall the godly take matter to magnifie and praise God 3. The last judgement shall be because of Gods justice Here is not a full and perfect execution of Gods justice for the wicked must be in perfect and full evill state both in body and soul In a word the causes of the last judgement are That God may utterly cast away the wicked deliver and free his Church dwell in us and be all in all things 9. When the judgement shall be 1. THis judgement shall be in the end of the world in the end of dayes For there are three parts of the during and continuance of the world 1. Before the Law 2. Under the Law 3. Under Christ That part of the during of the world which is under Christ is called the end of the world the end of dayes the last time namely the continuance of time from Christs first coming untill his second Wherefore there shall not be so long space between Christs first coming and his second as was from the beginning of the world unto his first coming for we are fallen into the last dayes and daily see the signes which were fore-told concerning the judgement Babes it is the last time and as yee have heard that Antichrist shall come 1 John 2.18 even now are there many Antichrists whereby wee know that this is the last time But the yeer the moneth the day of this judgement is not known of Christ himselfe 1. As touching his humane nature 2. As touching his office and Mediatorship inasmuch as that requireth not that he should declare unto us the time of judgement Mark 13.32 Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heaven neither the Son himself save the Father 10. Wherefore God would have us certain of the last judgement THe time of the judgement to come is unknown to us but as it is most certaine that that judgement shall come so God also would have us know the same 1. In respect of his glory that wee might be able to refute Epicures who account this heavenly Doctrine of the divine judgement to come for a fable and from the confusion which now is
worketh by his holy Spirit in their hearts a sense and feeling of that pardon whereon they may for ever rest setled and confirmed Therefore the purpose and decree of God of remitting sins is everlasting but the executing and performance thereof is when by faith wee apply remission of sins offered unto us in the Gospel So also God doth alwayes love his elect but that love is not powred out in their hearts before their repentance For they have that certain testimony of conscience by the gift of the holy Ghost that they are loved of God and so have their sins remitted who truly convert and repent ON THE 22. SABBATH Ques 57. What comfort hast thou by the resurrection of the flesh Answ That not only my soule after it shall depart our of my body shall presently be taken up to Christ her head a Luke 6.22 23.43 Phil. 1.21 23. but that this my flesh also being raised up by the power of Christ shall be again united to my soul and shall be made like to the glorious body of Christ b Job 19.25 26. 1 John 3.2 Phil. 3.21 The Explication The chief Questions hereto belonging are 1. Whether the soule be immortall 2. Where it abideth being separated from the body 3 What the Resurrection is and the errours concerning the Resurrection 4. Whence it may appeare that the Resurrection shall certainly be 5. What bodies shall rise 6. How 7. When. 8. By whom and by whose power 9. For what end the Resurrection shall be 1. Whether the soule be immontall BEsides that this Question belongeth to the Article of the resurrection The causes for which this question is to be moved the â—xplication also theâ—eof in it self shall not be altogether unprofitable or fruitleâ—â— For not now onlâ— do they begin to dispute against the immortality of the soul but the Sadduces also denyed it as they likewise that said Matth. 22.23 2 Tim. 2.17 the resurrection was past already unto him that beleeved neither made any other resurrection besides that spirituall resurrection of the regenerate Likewise also some Anabaptists deny the immortality of the soul Moreover Paul the â—hird Pope of Rome when he was breathing out his soule and ready to die said That now at length hee should try and know three things whereof in his whole time hee had much doubted 1. Whether there were a God 2. Whether soules were immortall 3. Whether there were any hell Oftentimes also in the Psalmer and in Solomon we meet with these and such like Aphorismes Eccles 3.19 Psal 115.17 Man dieth like a brute beast The dead shall not praise thee O Lord. Wherefore it ought not to seem strange if this question be moved neither shall it be altogether vain and needlesse both because it serveth for the controuling and refuting especially of Epicures as also because it maketh for the better understanding of some places of holy Scripture But because there have been and even now are who have taught That the soule of man like as of brute beasts is nothing else but life or the vitall power arising of the temperature and perfection of the body and therefore dieth and is extinguished together with the body and as some of them speak who will seem to beleeve the resurrection of the dead doth sleep when the body dieth that is is without motion or sense untill the raising of the body which indeed is nothing else then that the soul is mortall that is a meer quality only in the body and when the body is dissolved becometh nothing because if it were an incorporeall substance it could not be without sense and motion Against these we are to hold the records of Gods word and writ concerning the spirituall and immortall substance of mans soule The soul an incorporeall substance That the soul of man is not onely a form or perfection or temperament or force and power or an agitation arising out of the temperature of the body but a substance incorporeall living understanding dwelling in the body and sustaining and moving it these places following of holy Scripture doe shew Psal 48. His soule shall be blessed in life Heb. 12. God is called the Father of spirits And it is said of the faithfull Heb. 12.9 22. Ye are come to the celestiall Jerusalem and to the company of innumerable Angels and to the spirits of just and perfect men No man knoweth the things of a man save the spirit of a man which is in him 1 Cor. 2.11 In these and the like places of Scripture both the soule of a man is called a spirit and the properties of a living and understanding substance are attributed unto it Wherefore to no purpose do the adversaries of this doctrine oppose those places in which the name of the soule is taken for the life and will of man as Mat. 5.25 The soul is more worth then meat I put my soul in my hand For by the fore-alledged places it is manifest Job 13 14. that this is not generall but is used by a figure of speech whereby wee call the effect by the name of his cause Now the immortality of the soule is proved by many places of holy Scripture The soul immortall Luke 23.43 Christ hanging on the crosse said to the thiefe This day shalt thou be with me in paradise But he could not be there in body because that was dead and buried Therefore his soule was gathered with Christs in Paradise and so consequently the soule liveth Phil. 1.23 Paul saith I desire to be loosed and to be with Christ he speaketh of the rest and joy which he should injoy with Christ But they who feele nothing what can their joy or happinesse be Wherefore they also are refuted in this place who say mens soules sleep Wisd 3.1 Mat. 22. â—2 Luke 23.46 1 Cor. 5.8 and so withall deny the immortality of the soule The soules of the just are in the hands of God God is not the God of the dead but of the living Therfore the souls live Into thy hands I commend my spirit When we remove out of the body we go unto the Lord. Wherefore the soules sleep not as some Anabaptists will have them but injoy immortall life and celestiall glory with the Lord. The soules of the godly that were killed Revel 6.10 are said to cry with a loud voice under the Altar saying How long Lord holy and true doest thou not judge and avenge our bloud on them that dwell on the earth Luke 16.21 Wherefore the soules live Lazarus is said to be carried into Abrahams bosome and out of the same place also it is apparent concerning the soules of the wicked For the rich Glutton is also of the contrary said to be carried downe to hell These testimonies therefore of Scripture teach and confirme most evidently that not only in the body before death and after the resurrection of the body but also in the
Rom. 8.11 hee that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies Object 6. These all through faith are dead and received not the promise Heb. 11.39 Therefore they received not their Countrey Answ 1. Although they dying had not found their countrey yet would it not follow of these words that they are not at all or have no sense after death for he that is not or hath no sense seeketh not his countrey 2. The author of that Epistle doth not speak of the life after death which is led in the celestiall countrey 2 Cor. 5. but of this life in which the faithfull walking their pilgrimage sought for the celestiall countrey not finding their countrey on earth Object 7. They are flesh a wind that passeth away and cometh not again Answ By these and the like speeches the brevity of mans life and the frailty and perishing of all humane affaires without God is described and bewailed For as here they are compared to a wind eft-soons vanishing away so Psal 103. they are compared to dust grasse and flowers of the field Likewise Hee shooteth forth as a flower Job 14.2 and is cut downe and vanisheth as a shadow All flesh is grasse Isa 40.6 But if they urge the very word in these speeches it will follow that not only after death there is nothing remaining but that there is not any resurrection when hee saith a wind that passeth and cometh not again as flowers and shadowes whereunto man is compared doe so perish that they are not recovered Object 8. I am counted as the slain lying in the grave whom thou remembrest no more Ans In these words the Prophet doth not signifie either himselfe Psal 88.5 or the dead to be exempted from Gods providence but he complaineth that hee is forsaken of God even as the dead seem to men not to be cared for of him and therefore he speaketh not according to the sense of faith but of his own opinion and weaknesse and misery who judgeth those to be forsaken and neglected of God whose delivery for a while he doth deferre But what faith in the mean season suggesteth and telleth the godly even when they wrestle with temptation he sheweth when he saith The just shall be in everlasting memory Object 9. His spirit departeth Psal 112.6 and hee returneth to the earth then his thoughts perish Ans Here hee saith not Psal 146.4 the spirit or soul of man perisheth or vanisheth or dieth or it is bereaved of sense but that it departeth to wit from the body wherein it dwelleth and that not the spirit but the man returneth to his earth that is as concerning his body which was made of earth as it is written Genes 3. and Eccl. 12. And lastly hee saith that his thoughts perish which is not that the soul is after this life bereaved of reason judgement and sense of the mercy or wrath of God but that his purposes and counsels are made frustrate which man in this life had setled with himselfe to bring to passe Psal 112.10 in which sense it is said The desire of the wicked shall perish Object 10. They gather also other sayings which take away all praising and worshipping of God from the dead As Wilt thou shew a miracle unto the dead Or shall the dead rise and praise thee Psal 88.10 But in such speeches death and hell or the grave have two significations They who are spiritually dead whether afore or after the death of the body that is they who are deprived of Gods grace and forsaken and rejected of God and are in hell that is in the place and torments of the damned or else in this life despairing and destitute of comfort shall not praise God at all neither in this life nor in the life to come But they who are dead not spiritually but corporally only albeit they shall not praise God in this life while their bodies are in hell that is in the grave yet in the soul they shall not cease to acknowledge and praise God in the other life untill when receiving their bodies again they shall magnifie him in both in the celestiall eternity But in the mean season because God will also be agnised and magnified of men in this life therefore both the whole Church and every one of the faithfull not only pray that they may not fall into that forsaking and into that sense of Gods wrath wherewith the wicked are oppressed but also desire that they may be in this mortall life preserved and defended untill the end thereof by God appointed be expired For the Saints doe not simply stand in fear of the bodily death and grave but that they may not be forsaken of God neither fall into desperation and destruction or their enemies insult against God when they are overthrown this with daily and ardent prayers and petitions they beg and crave continually Now that which the adversaries adde further Psal 146.2 I will praise the Lord during my life as long as I have any being I will sing unto my God Answ This maketh nothing with them for hee restraineth not the praising of God to the time of his mortall life but only he saith that he will spend all that time in Gods praises which notwithstanding in many other places he extendeth to continue through all eternity as Psal 34. I will praise the Lord continually But oftentimes this particle untill or as long as signifieth a continuance of the time going before some event without any excluding of the time following as Hee must raign untill hee put all his enemies under his feet 1 Cor. 15.25 Object 11. Let him cease and leave off from mee that I may take a little comfort before I goe Job 10.20 and shall not return Answ Hee denyeth in these words that hee shall return into this mortall life and to converse among men in this world but he denyeth not that he in the mean season hath his being and doth live untill again hee see God in his flesh Chap. 17.26 even the same Job who then was afflicted Object Why dyed I not when I came out of the womb So should I have slept then and beene at rest Job 3.11 13. c. Answ Here also Job doth not deny the soules after death to be live feele and understand but onely he saith the miseries of this present life are not felt If they urge that neither the evils of the life to come are felt because then Job should wish for a bad change we answer that Job wisheth not for the death of the wicked but of the godly But if they adde further That Job doth make Kings and Princes also which gather gold unto them small and great that is all men good and bad partakers of this rest our answer is out of the processe and course of his whole speech that Job doth not teach here what is the state of men
shall be covered with this my skin And the Apostle saith Every man shall receive in his body according to that he hath done This mortality must put on immortality If then the bodies which have finned shall receive accordingly not other bodies but the same shall rise Therefore in the African Churches it was said I beleeve the resurrection of this flesh Cyprian in expos Symb. And the very word it selfe of rising enforceth as much for nothing can rise but that which is fallen This is the resurrection saith Ambrose as is intimated by the sounding of the very word that that which fell may rise that which was dead may revive Wherefore seeing our bodies shall rise no other bodies shall rise or be quickned then those which have fallen and are dead or no other then those which doe fall and die The justice also of God enforceth as much De side resurrect cap. 19. For this saith Ambrose is the order and course of justice that because the actions of the body and soule are common to both the body executing that which the soule decreed both of them should likewise come unto judgement both of them be either delivered up to perpetuall punishment 2. Thes 1.6 Cyprian in expos Symb. or reserved to eternall glory For the justice of God requireth that the flesh of the Saints which have fought in the field should also be crowned and the flesh of the wicked which have blasphemed against God should be tormented Wherefore to every soule shall be rendered not any other body what soever but the body wherewith it was once knit and coupled that forth-with the flesh with her owne soule may according to the actions of this present life either be gloriously crowned as chaste or as unchaste be extreamly afflicted Lastly as Christ rose againe in the same flesh wherein he died so shall we rise with that very flesh we now are clothed withall 1 Cor. 15.50 Object Flesh and bloud cannot inherit the kingdome of God These our bodies are flesh and bloud Therefore they cannot possesse the kingdome of God and by consequent not these but other bodies shall rise in the last day Answ 1. Flesh and bloud in this saying of the Apostle which maketh the Major proposition signifie some evill adherent quality of the substance or the substance in respect of that quality But in the Minor they signifie the very substance of our bodies How flesh and bloud 〈◊〉 denied the heavenly inheritance whereof the Anabaptists falsely understand their conclusion 2. Here is a fallacy of Accident For the reason proceedeth from corrupted substance to meere substance thus Flesh and bloud being mortall and corruptible as now it is shall not possesse the kingdome of God they fore simply no flesh or bloud shall enjoy the kingdome of God Which kind of reasoning is altogether inconsequent So then flesh that is sinfull and corruptible shall not possesse the kingdome of God but our flesh shall enter in being glorious and immortall and being then no more able to sinne neither shall it be corruptible The Apostle of purpose layeth this downe in the same chapter It is sowed a naturall body and is raised a spirituall body Repl. 1 Cor. 15.44 Our bodies shall rise spirituall bodies Therefore then our bodies shall not have the properties of our flesh Answ The Apostle calleth that a spirituall body not which is changed into a spirit in all properties In what sense our boâ—â—es shall be spirituall but which is guided by the spirit of God which is immortall and free from all miseries adorned with heavenly lightnesse glory might and holinesse As likewise on the other side he termeth that a naturall body not which is turned into the soule or is like unto the soule in all properties but which in this mortality is swayed quickned and governed by the soule That this is the meaning of the Apostles words is apparent by these reasons Verse 53. 1. Because he saith It shall rise a spirituall body but a spirit is no body 2. Himself addeth This corruptible body must put on incorruption 3. If any body after the resurrection should be so spiritual as not retaining at all any bodily properties then surely Christs body should have been so but now he saith to the Apostles Handle me and see Luke 24.39 for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as yee see me have Therefore much more shall our spirituall bodies have flesh and bones Thus Augustine interpreteth Apostles meaning Cons. Adimanw cap. 12. Whereas the Apostle saith that in the resurrection the body shall be spirituall we may not therefore thinke that it shall be a spirit and no body but he calleth that a spirituall body which without any corruption or death is altogether subject to the spirit For when he calleth the body which we now have a naturall body we may not imagine hereon that it is a soule and no body Therefore as the body is now called naturall because it is subject to the soule and cannot be called spirituall because it is not yet fully subject to the soule as long as it may be corrupted so then it shall be called spirituall when by no corruption it can resist the spirit and eternity 6. How the Resurrection shall be The dead shall be raised THe dead shall be raised with a shout and with the voice of the Archangel At the resurrection and with the trumpet of God and shall be presented before the high and most just Judge Jesus Christ The resurrection shall be in glorious manner and openly not fearfully not in secret and shall be far other then that which was wrought in some men at the resurrection of Christ For it shall be done all Angels men and divels beholding it yea with the exceeding joy of all the godly and with the exceeding feare and trembling of the wicked The living shall be changed They who then shall remaine alive shall be in a moment of time changed and be made of mortall immortall Read cap. 15. of the former to the Corinthians and cap. 4. of the former to the Thessalonians 7. When the Resurrection shall be THe resurrection shall be in the end of the world in the last day John 6.40 John 11.24 Mat. 24.35 I will raise him up at the last day This Martha confessed I know that Lazarus my brother shall rise againe in the resurrection of the last day But of that day knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but God only This question is to be held and proposed of us that our faith be not troubled while we are forced to expect and tarry or that we may not imagine to our selves any certain time when we think those things will happen and so begin to doubt and think our selves to be deluded when those things fall not so out nor come to passe at the time appointed by us This question maketh for the increase of hope
and faith in us 8. By whose power and by whom the Resurrection shall be THe resurrection and raising of the dead shall be wrought by Christ for by the force and vertue of Christ our Saviour We shall rise John 6.54 I will raise him up in the last day which speech of Christ is to be understood of the body For he doth not raise up the soules because they die not Now Christ-man shall raise us by the voice of his man-hood and by the vertue of his God-head John 5.28 Acts 17.31 The houre shall come in the which all that are in the graves shall hear the voice of the Son of man God hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousnesse by that man whom he hath appointed whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead The use of this doctrine is to beleeve this our raising which shall be hereafter both because the raiser is of sufficient power seeing he is Almighty God and of a prone and ready will because he is our head And hence ariseth unto us great consolation and comfort Because he is true man who shall raise us therefore he will not neglect his owne flesh and members but will raise them even us will he raise to eternall life for which cause he took our flesh and redeemed us Object But the Father is said to raise us yea to raise Christ himselfe He that raised up Christ from the dead Rom. 8.11 shall also quicken your mortall bodies because that his spirit dwelleth in you Therefore we shall not be raised by Christ nor by the power of Christ Ans The externall works of the Trinity performed on the creatures are undivided or common to them all alwayes observing an order of the persons in working As therefore the Father is not excluded when raising is attributed to the Son so neither is the Son excluded when it is attributed to the Father or the holy Ghost The Father therefore shall raise us by his Son mediatly But the Son shall immediatly raise us with his spirit as being our only Redeemer Phil. 3.20 21. and Judge We look for our Saviour from heaven even the Lord Jesus Christ who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working John 5.21 whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himselfe As the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them so the Son quickneth whom he will But the Spirit shall immediatly raise us up himselfe Rom. 8.11 If the spirit of him which raised up Jesus c. 9. For what end and to what estate we shall rise THe last end of the Resurrection is Gods glory For to this end shall the Resurrection be The ends of the Resurrection 1. Gods glory 2. The salvation and glory of the Elect and the damnation of the Reprobate Rev. 3.21 7.13 Dan. 12.3 that God may manifest and together fully and perfectly exercise both his mercy towards the Faithfull and his justice towards the Reprobate and so may declare the unutterable certainty of his promises in both The next and subordinate end to the former is the salvation and glory of the Elect and of the contrary the damnation and punishment of the Reprobate For the Elect or Saints of God shall rise to everlasting life To him will I grant to sit with me in my throne They shall be arrayed in long white robes They shall shine as the Sunne But the wicked shall rise to be drawne to everlasting paines and torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me yee cursed into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Devill and his Angels And a little after And these shall go into everlasting paine and the righteous into life eternall Object Christs resurrection is the cause of our resurrection and also the benefit of Christs resurrection is our resurrection But this cause and this benefit belongeth not to Unbeleevers and Infidels Therefore they shall not rise For to whom the cause of the resurrection appertaineth not to them the resurrection it selfe no way belongeth Answ We thus make answer to the Major that To whom no cause of the resurrection belongeth they shall not rise But although this cause namely the resurrection of Christ concerneth not the wicked that is though the wicked shall not therefore rise because Christ is risen yet they shall rise for some other cause to wit for the execution of Gods just judgement whereby he shall deliver and give them to eternall paines For one and the same effect may have many and divers causes if not in number yet at least in kind especially being in divers subjects The cause therefore of the resurrection of the godly is the resurrection of Christ who is as their Head the cause of the resurrection of the wicked is not Christs resurrection for they are not the members of Christ but the justice of God and the truth of Gods menaces and judgements In a word there is no coherence in this reason They shall not rise because of Christs resurrection Therefore they shall not rise at all because they shall rise in respect of another cause which is that they may be punished There is but one end indeed of our resurrection in respect of God which is glory but the maner of coming to this end is diverse Quest 58. What comfort takest thou of the Article of everlasting life Ans That forasmuch as I feele already in my heart the beginning of everlasting life a 2 Cor. 5.23 it shall at length come to passe that after this life I shall injoy full and perfect blisse wherein I may magnifie God for ever which blessednesse verily neither eye hath seene nor eare hath heard neither hath any man in thought conceived it b 1 Cor. 2.9 The Explication THis Article is placed in the end 1. Because it is perfectly fulfilled after the rest 2. Because it is an effect of all the other Articles that is we beleeve all the other Articles because of this and all things that we beleeve in the rest were done that we might beleeve this Article and so at length injoy everlasting life This Article therefore is the end and proofe of our salvation The chiefe questions touching everlasting life are these 1. What everlasting life is 2. Of whom it is given 3. To whom it is given 4. Wherefore it is given 5. When it is given 6. How it is given 7. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 1. What everlasting life is THe question What everlasting life is may justly seem unexplicable seeing the holy Ghost hath pronounced thereof The things which neither eye hath seene Isay 64.4 1 Cor. 2.9 nor eare hath heard neither came into mans heart God hath prepared for them that love him Notwithstanding by analogy and proportion of that life whereof Philosophers dispute and Scripture speaketh
we may in some sort conceive what life eternall is Life is defined among the Philosophers diversly What life is and it is indeed a word of divers significations and signifying divers things Generally both as touching God and Angels living soules and plants it is the existence or being of a living thing For even Spirits live but they have not that from any quickning soule but from their very nature and essence But in wights or creatures possessed of living soules life is properly the being of living creatures which is nothing else but To be indued with a living soule or To have in him a living soule For What a soule is the soule is that whereby such a wight liveth or the essentiall forme of life which who have live It is taken both for the first act that is for the very living and being and for the second act that is for the operation of a living thing Thus therefore it is more fully defined Naturall life is the existence or abiding of the soule in a quickned body and the operation of a living thing Or it is the act and perfection of the soule executing operations proper to a living thing Or finally it is an aptitude of a living thing to work the operations proper unto it and is also the operations themselves by reason of the union of the body with the soule Now when we mention everlasting life we restraine the word life for then we speak of the everlasting life of men and Angels That is called everlasting 1. Which hath neither beginning nor ending so God is everlasting 2. Which hath no beginning and yet hath an ending as the decree of God What everlasting meaneth 3. Which hath a beginning but shall have no end as Angels and the soules of men c. And in this third sense our heavenly life is called everlasting life that is a life having beginning but without end So then the everlasting life of man is nothing else but the eternall being of a regenerate and glorified man which being What everlasting life is is to have the image of God restored according to which man was at the first created to wit to be endued with perfect wisdome righteousnesse and felicity or with a true knowledge and love of God joyned with eternall joy And here in these acts of acknowledging and loving God we for plainenesse sake include the faculties and powers of acknowledging and loving God For to be able to acknowledge God aright and love him no lesse belong to the spirituall life then to acknowledge and love him 1 Cor. 2.14 seeing The naturall man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God neither can know them Againe we thus describe it Everlasting life is a perfect restauration of Gods image in us and eternall joy resting on God celestiall glory and abundant fruition of all good things which are required to the state of perfect happinesse More briefly it is a perfect conformity of man with God consisting in the true and perfect knowledge and love of God and in the glory of both soule and body So that to the full understanding of the essence of everlasting life Two parts of this life we are to consider these two things Uunion An union both of our body and soule with God Conformity with God A conformity with God which issueth out of this union as an effect proceedeth from his cause Now this conformity is a perspicuous and evident knowledge of God and his will and his works perfect righteousnesse joy fixed in God incomparable glory wherewith our bodies and soules shall flourish and shine as the Sunne and a sufficiency of all good things in God pertaining to true and perfect blisse All these things doe somewhat expresse the maner and forme of everlasting life Now if we adde hereunto the efficient and finall causes thereof An ample definition of everlasting life an absolute full definition may be thus framed Everlasting life is the eternall habitation or dwelling of God in the Elect by the holy Ghost and the true knowledge of God his will and all his works kindled by the same spirit immediatly in their hearts and true and perfect righteousnesse and wisdome that is a perfect conformity and correspondence of their will and powers and operations with the mind and will of God as also a joy resting on God and a sufficiency of all good things in God as touching both soule and body freely bestowed by God through Christ on the Elect begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come to this end to glorifie and magnifie God through all eternity The particular proofe of each part of this definition All the parts of this definition are taken out of the Scripture Gods eternall habitation in us John 14.23 John 14.16 It is the eternall habitation of God in us by the holy Ghost I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Knowledge of God and perfect wisdome John 17.36 It is the knowledge of God and perfect wisdome This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Righteousnesse Luke 20.36 It is righteousnesse They are equall unto the Angels and are the sonnes of God sith they are the children of the resurrection Joy John 16.22 It is joy in God Your joy shall no man take from you Sufficiency in God Revel 21.22 23. 1 Cor. 15.28 1 Cor. 13.33 It is sufficiency in God The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it And the City hath no need of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God did light it and the Lamb is the light of it God shall be all in all All those good things which we possesse here shall then be perfect When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished Without interruption Revel 21.4 Luke 1.33 Dan. 7.27 It shall not be interrupted God shall wipe away all teares Of his Kingdome shall be no end And the Kingdome and Dominion and the greatnesse of the Kingdome under the whole heaven shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome that is which hath neither beginning nor ending Object Everlasting life is to live everlastingly But the wicked also shall be raised and be immortall because they shall live eternally Therefore the wicked shall have everlasting life Answ No consequence is currant or of force when it is deduced but from one part onely of a definition For by the name of everlasting life is not meant the presence of the soule in the body that is the naturall life but this being presupposed there is further meant a spirituall life which the holy Ghost worketh in the Elect by
holy Ghost For the holy Ghost by the Word worketh in us the knowledge of God and his will that knowledge hath following it a study and desire more and more to know God and live according to the prescript of his will John 6.68 1 Cor. 4.15 Rom. 1.16 Rom. 10.17 Whither shall we go say the Disciples Thou hast the words of life In Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith is by hearing and hearing by the Word of God And this is the ordinary manner of giving us this beginning of everlasting life namely by the Word mediately But there is another manner of giving the same unto infants and by miracles such as was the conversion of the Theefe on the Crosse of Paul and of Cornelius Here the ordinary way onely is respected which is proper unto men of yeeres 6. When everlasting life is given Everlasting life is begun here by conversion IN this life is given the beginning of eternall life but the consummation and accomplishment thereof shall be given us after this life howbeit to none but such as have received the beginning thereof in this life For unto whom life everlasting is not begun to be given here that is who beginneth not here to feele a part of eternall life to wit faith and conversion unto him life everlasting shall never be given after this life 2 Cor. 5.2 Mat. 13.12 Therefore we sigh desiring to be cloathed with our house which is from heaven because that if we be cloathed we shall not be found naked To him that hath it shall be given and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath The consummation of everlasting life is after this life It is consummated in the world to come by glorification for unto whom everlasting life is begun to be given here to them it shall be given finished complete and consummated And of this consummation there are two degrees one when the soule loosed from the body is presently carried into heaven because by the death of the body we are freed from all infirmity the other degree is greater higher and more glorious when in the resurrection of the bodies the soules shall againe be united to their bodies because after the resurrection we shall be made glorious and shall see God even as he is He that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent me hath everlasting life John 5.24 and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life Now are we the sons of God 1 John 3.2 but yet it doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 7. Whether we can in this life be assured of everlasting life IN this life not onely we may but we ought also to be assured and certaine of everlasting life otherwise we shall never have it For it is given to all the faithfull and to them onely Farther to beleeve eternall life is to be assuredly perswaded that not onely some shall be partakers thereof but that I also am one of that number which is to be observed against Papisticall diffidence and uncertainty For we must be certaine of our finall perseverance Being justified by faith we have peace towards God Rom. 5.1 John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life Now he should not give eternall life if he gave a doubtfull and uncertaine life which might be interrupted The gifts and calling of God are without repentance Rom. 11.19 John 10.28 Phil. 1.6 2 Tim. 1.12 No man shall take my sheep out of my hand He which hath begun a good work in you he shall perfect it I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day He that beleeveth knoweth that he doth beleeve This assurance and certainty is grounded on sure and strong reasons The reasons whereon out assurance of everlasting life is grounded 1. The author of everlasting life is unchangeable even God himselfe 2. Gods election is eternall and also unchangeable 3. Christ is heard in all things which he desireth of his Father But he prayed that his Father would save all those whom he had given him 4. God will not have us to pray for good things necessary to salvation with a condition but simply because he hath promised it John 17.11 24. 1 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God remaineth sure with his seale The Lord knoweth who are his Wherefore to doubt of the perseverance and consummation of eternall life were to overthrow the faith and truth of God and to make void Christs intercession But whence may we be assured hereof Of the consummation of everlasting life we must be assured by the beginning thereof To every one that hath it shall be given The gifts of God are without repentance God is faithfull Therefore as he hath begun so will he perfect his work How we are assured of the beginning and consummation of eternal life in us Mar. 9.24 Of the beginning of eternall life we are assured chiefly by a true faith which withstandeth doubts that is which hath a purpose to resist the Divell and crieth I beleeve Lord help my unbeliefe Moreover by a full perswasion of the good will of God towards us and our consent herein which is two wayes 1. By the peace of conscience towards God which we have being justified by faith 2. By true repentance and a full purpose and intent to live according to Gods commandements For faith cannot be without repentance Whose house we are Rom. 5.1 Heb. 3.6 if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope unto the end That which now hath been spoken of this Article doth sufficiently declare what it is To beleeve everlasting life namely assuredly and certainly to be perswaded What it is to beleeve everlasting life 1. That after this life there shall be also a life wherein the Church shall be glorified and God magnified of her everlastingly 2. That I also am a member of this Church and therefore partaker of everlasting life 3. That I also in this life have and injoy the beginning of everlasting life Quest 59. But when thou beleevest all these things what profit redoundeth thence unto thee Answ That I am righteous in Christ before God and an heire of eternall life a Heb. 2.4 Rom. 2.17 John 3.36 Quest 60. How art thou righteous before God Ans Onely by faith in Christ Jesus b Rom. 3.21.22 24. 5.1 Gal. 2.16 Ephes 2.8 9. Phil. 3.9 so that although my conscience accuse me that I have grievously trespassed against all the commandements of God and have not kept one of them c Rom. 3.9 c. and further am as yet prone to all evill d
by the Passeover and other Sacrifices as also by the Sabbath which all were commanded by God that the godly might celebrate and worship God and shew themselves gratefull unto him and might withall take the signes and tokens of those benefits of God which they received by the Messias So Baptisme is a confession of Christianity and a sign whereby Christ testifieth that we are washed by his bloud The Supper of the Lord is a thanksgiving for the death of Christ and an advertisement that we are quickned and revived by his death and are made his members and shall remain and continue with him for ever OF BAPTISME ON THE 26. SABBATH Quest 69. How art thou admonished and assured in Baptisme that thou art partaker of the onely sacrifice of Christ Ans Because Christ commanded the outward washing of water a Mat. 21.19 adjoyning this promise thereunto b Ibid. Mar. 16.16 Acts 2 38. John 1.33 Mat. 3.11 Rom. 6.3 4. that I am no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of my soule that is from all my sins that I am washed outwardly with water c 1 Pe 3.21 Mar 1.4 Luke 3.3 whereby all the filthinesse of the body useth to be purged The Explication The principall Questions touching Baptisme are 1. What Baptisme is 2. What are the ends of Baptisme or for what it was instituted 3. What is the sense and meaning of the words of the institution thereof 4. The lawfull and right use of Baptisme 5. What are the formes and kinds of speaking of Baptisme 6. Who are to be baptized 7. In place whereof Baptisme succeeded 8. How Baptisme agreeth with Circumcision THe two former of these questions touching Baptisme are handled under the 69. and 70. questions of the Catechisme the third and fourth under the 71. the fifth under the 72. the sixth under the 73. the seventh and eighth under the Common place of Circumcision which followeth immediatly after those questions of Catechisme aforenamed 1. What Baptisme is THe word Baptisme signfieth a dipping in water or sprinkling with water Those of the East Church were dipped their whole body in the water Those of the North in coâ—der countries are only sprinkled with water This circumstance is of no moment or weight For washing may be either by dipping or sprinkling and Baptisme is a washing The Catechisme definition is Baptisme is an outward washing with water commanded by Christ adjoyning this promise thereunto that we being baptized are no lesse assuredly washed by his bloud and spirit from the uncleannesse of our soules that is from all our sinnes then we are washed outwardly with water It may be also fitly defined on this wise Baptisme is a ceremony instituted by Christ in the New Testament whereby we are washed with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost to signifie that we are received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us and are regenerated by his spirit and also to bind us that hereafter we endeavour in our actions and death truly to testifie newnesse of life Or It is a Sacrament of the New testament ordained and authorised by Christ whereby is sealed unto the faithfull being baptized with water in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost remission of all their sinnes the gift of the holy Ghost and a planting of them into Christs body which is his Church whereby they also professe that they receive these blessings from God and will ever hereafter live unto him Or yet more briefly Baptisme is an externall washing instituted by the Son of God with the pronouncing of these words I baptize thee in the name of the Father and the Sonne and the holy Ghost to be a testimony that he who is so washed or dipped is reconciled through Christ by faith and is sanctified by the spirit unto eternall life We are said to be received into favour for the bloud of Christ shed for us to wit on the Crosse that is for Christs whole humiliation applied unto us by faith The Scriptures confirme this definition Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptising them in the name of the Father the Sonne and the holy Ghost that is testifying by the signe of Baptisme that they are received into favour of God the Father through the Son and are sanctified by his Spirit Marke 1.4 Marke 16.16 John did baptize in the wildernesse and preach the baptisme of amendment of life for remission of sins He which beleeveth and is baptized shall be saved Wherefore Baptisme comprehendeth Three things comprehended in baptisme 1. The signe which is water and the whole ceremony as the sprinkling of water or the dipping into and againe returning out of the water 2. The things themselves signified by the ceremonies which are the sprinkling of the bloud of Christ the mortification of the old man the quickning of the new man into a certaine hope of the resurrection to come by Christ 3. The commandement and promise of Christ whence the signe hath authority and power of confirming Baptisme not a bare signe only Object 1. Baptisme is said to be an externall washing of water Therefore Baptisme is a bare signe onely Ans 1. This is a fallacy of division dividing things which are to be joyned because when we say that Baptisme is an externall signe we joyn with the signe the thing that is signified Ans 2. There is no particle added in our definition which excludeth the thing And Baptisme is in its owne nature without the promise adjoyned a bare signe and to the unbeleeving who receive not the promise by faith it is indeed an externall washing only with water but the promise cometh thereto The differences betweene Baptisme and the washings of the Old Testament and is joyned with this signe when it is used aright Object 2. There were washings also in the Old Testament Baptisme therefore is no Sacrament proper to the New Testament Ans There is a great dissimilitude and difference between the washings under the Law and our Baptisme 1. The washings in the old Testament were not a signe of the entrance and receiving into the Church as our Baptisme is 2. They were instituted to wash away a ceremoniall uncleannesse as when a man had defiled himselfe by touching a dead carkasse or any such uncleane thing his ceremoniall uncleannesse was to be purged with a ceremoniall washing our Baptisme is ordained to wash away a morall uncleannesse that is sinne And hence it is that Baptisme is called in Scripture alaver or washing to wit in respect of that washing of the morall uncleannesse that is in respect of that inward or spirituall washing whereby we are washed or cleansed from our sins 3. They signifie a washing by Christ which was to come our Baptisme sealeth that washing which is by Christ already exhibited in the flesh 4. They did bind the Jewes only Baptisme extendeth and belongeth to
hath this force and power to testifie and seal by the commandement of God through the promise of grace adjoined by Christ unto this rite rightly used For Christ baptiseth us by the hand of his Ministers as he speaketh unto us by the mouth of his Ministers 4. Wherefore there is in baptism a double water an externall visible water which is elementary and an internall invisible celestiall which is the bloud and spirit of Christ So also there is a double washing an externall visible and signifying washing namely the sprinkling or powring of water which is corporall that is is perceived by the parts and senses of the body and an internall invisible and signified washing namely remission of sins for the bloud of Christ shed for us and our regeneration by the holy Ghost and our ingraffing into his body which is spirituall that is is perceived and received by faith and the spirit Lastly there is also a double administer of baptisme an externall of the externall baptisme which is the Minister of the Church baptising us by his hand and water an internall of the internall baptisme which is Christ himselfe baptising us by his bloud and spirit 5. Neither is the water changed into the bloud or spirit of Christ neither is the bloud of Christ present in the water or in the same place with the water Neither are their bodies who are baptised washed therewith visibly neither is the holy Ghost by his substance or vertue more in this water then else-where but in the right use of baptisme he worketh in the hearts of them who are baptised and spiritually sprinkleth and washeth them with the bloud of Christ and hee useth this externall symbole or signe as an instrument and as a visible word or promise to stay and stir up the faith of them who are baptised 6. When as then baptisme is said to be the washing of the new birth to save us or to wash away our sins it is meant that the externall baptism is a signe of the internall that is of regeneration or our new birth of salvation and spirituall washing and this internall baptisme is said to be joyned with that externall baptisme in the right use and administration thereof 7. But notwithstanding so is sin in baptism abolished that we are delivered from being obnoxious to the wrath of God and from the condemnation of eternall punishment and further newnesse of life is begun in us by the holy Ghost but yet the remnants of sin remain in us untill the end of this life 8. Now all they and they alone receive baptism to the right use who are renewed or renewing and are baptised to those ends whereto baptisme was by Christ instituted 9. The Church doth rightly administer baptism to all them and to them alone whom she ought to repute in the number of the regenerate or members of Christ 10. Seeing also the infants of Christians are of the Church into which Christ will have all those received and inrolled by baptism who belong unto him and therefore baptism was substituted in the place of circumcision whereby as well unto the infants as unto the elder sort which did belong unto the seed of Abraham justification regeneration and receiving into the Church was sealed and therefore no man can forbid water that they should not be baptised who have received the holy Ghost purifying their hearts those infants then must necessarily also be baptised who either are born in the Church or come together with their parents to it 11. As the promise of the Gospel so baptism being received unworthily that is before conversion is ratified and profitable unto salvation to them that are penitent and the use thereof which was before amisse and unlawfull is now become unto them right and lawfull 12. Neither doth the wickednesse of the Minister make baptism void or of no effect and force unto them so that it be ministred into the promise and faith of Christ and therefore also the true Church doth not baptise them who have been baptised of hereticks but only must inform and instruct them with true doctrine concerning Christ and baptisme 13. And as the convenant once made with God is also afterwards after sins committed perpetually firme and of force to the repentant so also baptisme being once received confirmeth and assureth the repentant all their life time of remission of sins and therefore neither ought it to be re-iterated neither to be deferred untill the end of our life as if it so only cleansed men from sins if no sins be committed after it is once received 14. Neither yet are all those who are baptised with water whether they be of understanding or infants partakers of the grace of Christ for the everlasting election of God and his calling unto the kingdom of Christ is free 15. Neither are all who are not baptised excluded from the grace of Christ for not the want but the contempt of the baptisme shutteth men out of the convenant of God made with the faithfull and their children 16. And seeing the administration of the Sacraments is a part of the Ecclesiasticall Ministery they who are not called unto this and especially women may not take upon them the power and authority to baptise 17. Rites which are patched by men to baptisme as hallowing of the water tapers exorcisms chrisme salt crosses spettle and such like are worthily reputed in the Church as a corruption of the Sacrament OF THE LORDS SUPPER ON THE 28. SABBATH Quest 75. How art thou in the Lords Supper admonished and warranted that thou art partaker of that onely sacrifice of Christ offered on the crosse and of his benefits Ans Because Christ hath commanded me and all the faithfull to eat of this bread broken and to drink of the cup distributed in remembrance of him with this promise adjoyned a Mat. 16.27 28. Mark 14.22 23.24 Luke 22.19 20. 1 Cor. 10.16 17. 11.23 24 25. 12.13 First that his body was as certainly broken and offered for me on the crosse and his bloud shed for me as I behold with mine eyes the bread of the Lord broken unto me and the cup communicated to me and further that my soul is no lesse assuredly fed to everlasting life with his body which was crucified for us and his bloud which was shed for us then I receive and taste by the mouth of my body the bread and wine the signs of the body and bloud of our Lord received at the hand of the Minister The Explication The chiefe Questions concerning the Lords Supper are 1. What the Supper of the Lord is 2. What are the ends thereof or wherefore it was instituted 3. What it differeth from Baptisme 4. What is the sense and meaning of the words of the institution 5. What is the difference between the Lords Supper and the Papists Masse and why the Masse is to be abolished 6. What is the right use of the Supper 7. What the wicked receive
in the Supper 8. Who are to come to the Supper 9. Who are to be admitted to the Supper The three former of these belong to the 75. and 76. Questions of the Catechism the fourth to the 77 78 79. the fifth to the 80. the sixth seventh eighth and ninth to the 81. and under them they shall be placed and handled 1. What the Supper of the Lord is The names given to this Sacrament and the reason of the names FIrst we will see by what names the Supper of the Lord is called then we will in few words define what it is This action or ceremony or rite instituted by Christ a little before his death is called The Lords Supper It is called 1. The Lords Supper from the first institution of it that is in respect of the originall or first beginning of this rite or in respect of the time wherein this ceremony was instituted which circumstance of time the Church for her liberty in case of this quality hath changed For it was a matter of casualty that this ceremony was instituted of Christ rather in the evening at supper time then in the morning or at noon day to wit because of the eating of the Paschal Lamb which by the law was to be celebrated in the evening and was afterwards to be abolished by this new Sacrament It is called of S. Paul 2. The Lords Table The Table of the Lord. It is likewise called Synaxis that is a covenant 3. A covenant of assembly in respect of the assembly and convent of the Church because some either few or many must assemble and meet together in celebrating of the Supper for in the first celebration the disciples were present to them it was said Take this and divide it among you Wherefore it must needs be that there was some number there which also appeareth by the Apostle repeating the first institution where in the end he addeth 1 Cor. 11.20 35. When ye come together to eat tarry one for another And further that moe ought to come together to celebrate the Supper this end of the Supper doth evidently enough shew in that it was instituted to be a token and even a bond of love For wee that are many 1 Cor. 10.17 are one bread and one body It is called also the Eucharist 4. The Eucharist because it is a rite and ceremony of thanksgiving Last of all 5. A Sacrifice it is called also a Sacrifice not propitiatory or meritorious as the Papists dream but gratulatory because it is the commemoration of Christs propitiatory sacrifice And at length it was also called Missa from the offering or from the dismissing of the rest who might not communicate after the Sermon which went before the celebration was finished We retain the name left in Scripture and call it The Lords Supper Now let us come to define the Lords Supper The definition of the Lords Supper The Lords Supper is a ceremony or Sacrament instituted and appointed of Christ unto the faithfull for a memoriall of him whereby Christ doth certainly promise and seal unto me and all the faithfull first That his body was offered and broken on the crosse for mee and his bloud shed for me as truly as I see with mine eyes the bread of the Lord to be broken unto me and his cup distributed And moreover That hee doth as certainly with his body crucified and his bloud shed feed and nourish my soul unto everlasting life as my body is fed with the bread and the cup the Lord received from the hand of the minister which are offered to me as certain seals of the body and bloud of Christ It may be also more briefly defined on this wise The Lords Supper is a distributing and receiving of bread and wine commanded of Christ unto the faithfull that by these signes he might testifie that hee hath delivered and yeelded his body unto death and hath shed his bloud for them and doth give them those things to eate and drink that they might be unto them the meat and dâ—ink of eternall life and that thereby also hee might testifie that hee would dwell in them nourish and quicken them for ever And again That of the other side he might by the same signes binde them to mutuall dilection and love seeing Christ spareth not to give his body and bloud for us This is confirmed not only by Christ in the Evangelists but also by Paul who expresly saith The cup of the blessing which wee blesse is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ Moreover The signe and things signified in the Lords Supper the signes in the Sacrament are bread and wine bread broken and eaten wine distributed and taken The things signified are 1. The breaking of the bodâ— and the shedaing of the bloud of Christ 2. Our union and conjunction with Christ by faith so that wee draw life everlasting from him and are made partakers as of Christ himselfe so also of all his benefits as the branches are made partakers of the life of the vine Wee are advertised of this our union and communion with Christ 1. By the proportion which the signes have with the things 2. By the promise which is adjoyned And the proportion doth chiefly propose and shew two things unto us 1. The sacrifice of Christ 2. Our communion with Christ because the bread is not only broken but is also given us to eat Breaking of the bread a part of the ceremony Now the breaking of the bread is a part of the ceremony because unto it a part of the thing signified doth answer namely the breaking of Christs body of which signification of this signe Paul doth testifie when he saith 1 Cor. 11.24 This is my body which is broken for you Here receiving and eating is part of the ceremony whereunto doth answer the thing signified to wit the eating of Christs body Now this divine and spirituall thing namely the breaking and communicating of Christs body is signified and confirmed by this ceremony which is the breaking and receiving of bread for two causes 1. Because Christ commandeth these rites unto which we ought to give no lesse credit then if Christ himself did speak with us 2. Because he annexeth a promise that they who observe these rites with a true faith must be assured and certain that they have communion with Christ. Wine is added that wee should know the perfection and accomplishment of our salvation to be in his sacrifice and that there was nothing which could be further desired The wine is severed from the bread to signifie the violence of his death because the bloud was sundered from his body 2. What are the ends of the Lords Supper THe ends for which the Lords Supper was instituted are Confirmation of our faith That it might be a confirmation of our faith that is a most certain testification of our communion and union with Christ
Church in the Supper of his continuing and increasing his benefits unto us In the mean time it is one and the same Christ who both regenerateth and nourisheth us to eternall life In manner of using In the manner of using them To the lawfull use of baptisme regeneration sufficeth therefore it agreeth to all whom the Church reputeth regenerate as all elder persons professing faith and repentance and infants born in the Church But the Supper requireth farther the triall of the faith of the receivers the remembrance of the Lords death and thanksgiving Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.18 Doe this in remembrance of me Shew forth the Lords death till he come Let a man examine himself Baptism therefore is due to the whole Church that is as well to infants as elder persons the Supper onely to elder persons who can prove themselves and shew forth the Lords death In order of receiving In the order of receiving them For baptism must goe before and the Supper follow that is the sacrament of the Supper must not be given but to them who are baptised and not to them neither presently after baptisme but after they have made confession of their faith and repentance Whereupon in the ancient Church after the sermon were dismissed such as were excommunicated likewise those that were possessed or troubled with an evill spirit and the Catechumens that is such as did not yet understand the grounds and principles of religion or were not as yet baptised So of old they who were not yet circumcised were not admitted to the sacrifices or ceremonies Now if they who were baptised before they have made confession of their faith and repentance are not as yet to be admitted unto the Supper much lesse are they who being baptised live after the manner of swine and dogs In order of receiving it selfe which of baptism is but once of the Supper often In the receiving it selfe Wee must often celebrate the Supper because we must often shew forth the Lords death for it was therefore instituted that in it should be made publick remembrance recounting and shewing of Christs death also the confirmation of our faith concerning the eternall continuance of the covenant which confirmation is by the Supper is often necessary and therefore the Supper is often to be reiterated as also the eating of the Paschal lamb prefiguring this Supper was for this cause yeerly reiterated But baptism is not to be reiterated but once only to be received in our life time even as circumcision of old was but once received and baptism is therefore not to be reiterated both because wee have no commandement to this purpose and also because it is a signe of our receiving into the Church and covenant of God for the covenant once made is not againe undone or made void to those that repent but remaineth ratified and firme for ever For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance and wee by repentance after our falls enter not a new league with God but renew and restore an old Hereof it is that Christ himselfe saith of the Supper Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11.26 Doe this as often as yee shall drink it in remembrance of me And the Apostle As often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till hee come Rom. 9.3 But of baptism the same Apostle teacheth As many as have been baptised into Christ Jesus have been baptised into his death And Christ pronounceth Mark 16.16 He that shall beleeve and be baptised shall be saved Quest 76. What is it to eat the body of Christ crucified and to drink his bloud that was shed Ans It is not only to imbrace by an assured confidence of mind the whole passion and death of Christ and thereby to obtain forgivenesse or sins and everlasting life a Joh. 6.35 40 47 48 50 51 53 54. but also by the holy Ghost who dwelleth both in Christ and us so more and more to be united to his sacred body b Joh. 6.55 56. that though he be in heaven c Col. 3.1 Acts 3.21 1 Cor. 11.26 and we in earth yet neverthelesse are we flesh of his flesh and bone of his bones d Ephes 5.30 3.16 1 Cor. 6.15 1 John 3.24 and 4.13 and as all the members of the body are by one soule so are we also quickned and guided by one and the same Spirit e Joh. 6.57 15.1 2 3 4 5 6. Eph. 4.15 16. The Explication THis question expoundeth and declareth the thing signified in the Sacrament The eating of Christs flesh and drinking of his bloud is not corporall What it is to eat the flesh of Christ but spirituall and compriseth 1. Faith of Christs passion and death 2. An apprehension of remission of sinnes and eternall life through faith 3. Our union with Christ by the holy Ghost dwelling in Christ and in us 4. The benefit of his quickning by the same spirit Wherefore to eate the flesh of Christ and drink his bloud is to be received into favour with God for Christs merit to receive remission of sinnes and be reconciled to God by the same faith to have the Sonne of God who assumed mans nature and united it personally unto him dwelling in us and coupling us unto himselfe and his assumed nature by pouring into us his Spirit through whom he regenerateth us and restoreth light in us righteousnesse and life eternall such as is eminent in his assumed manhood More briefly to eate is 1. To beleeve 2. To receive remission of sins by faith 3. To be united to Christ 4. To be made partakers of the life of Christ or to be made like and conformed unto Christ by the holy Ghost who worketh the same things in us and in Christ This eating is our communion with Christ which the Scripture teacheth and which we professe in the Creed namely a spirituall union with Christ as members with the head and branches with the vine Christ teacheth us this eating of his flesh John 6. and confirmeth it in the Supper by externall signes Thus did the ancient Fathers Augustine Eusebius Nazianzen Hilary and others expound the eating of Christs body as hereafter shall appeare Wherefore the opinions of Papisticall Transubstantiation of a corporall presence and of eating Christs body in the bread with the mouth which many defend are not grounded on the words of the Supper which promise the eating of Christs body Quest 77. Where hath Christ promised that hee will as certainly give his body and bloud so to be eaten and drunken as they eat this bread broken and drink this cup Ans In the institution of his Supper the words whereof are these a 1 Cor. 11.23 24 25. Matth. 26.26 27 28. Mark 14.22 23 24. Luk. 22.19 20 Our Lord Jesus Christ in the night that hee was betrayed took bread and when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this
is my body which is broken for you this doe you in remembrance of me Likewise also hee took the cup when he had supped and said This cup is the new Testament in my bloud this doe as often as ye shall drink it in remembrance of mee For as often as ye shall eat this bread and drink this cup ye shew the Lords death till bee come This promise is repeated by S. Paul when he saith b 1 Cor. 10 16 17. This cup of thanksgiving wherewith wee give thanks is it not the communion of the bloud of Christ For we that are many are one bread and one body because we all are partakers of one bread The Explication THe institution of the Lords Supper doth confirme unto us by evident reasons what is the true and saving communion of Christs body and bloud and therefore the true sense and meaning of the words of the institution is diligently to be considered The holy Evangelists Matthew Marke and Luke do most especially of all others describe the institution of the Lords Supper and besides them the Apostle so declareth it no lesse plainly in his Epistle to the Corinthians The words of them all are these Matthew Chap. 26.26 c. As they did eat Jesus took the bread and when hee had given thanks hee brake it and gave it to the disciples and said Take eat this is my body Also hee took the cup and when he had given thanks he gave it to them saying Drink ye all of it For this is my bloud of the new Testament that is shed for many for the remission of sins Mark Chap. 14.22 c. As they did eat Jesus took the bread and when hee had given thanks he brake it and gave it to them and said Take eat this is my body Also hee took the cup and when hee had given thanks gave it to them and they all drank of it and hee said unto them This is my bloud of the new testament which is shed for many Luke Chap. 22.19 c. And hee tooke bread and when he had given thanks he brake it and gave it to them saying This is my body which is given for you doe this in remembrance of mee Likewise after supper hee took the cup saying This cup is the new Testament in my bloud which is shed for you Paul 1 Cor. 11.23 c. I have received of the Lord that which also I have delivered unto you to wit that the Lord Jesus in the night that he was betrayed took bread And when he had given thanks hee brake it and said Take eat this is my body which is broken for you this do yee in remembrance of mee After the same manner also he took the cup when he had supped saying This cup is the new Testament in my bloud this doe as oft as ye drink it in remembrance of me For as often as yee shall eat this bread and drink this cup yee shew the Lords death till he come The words of the Apostle wee will briefly expound and then wee will demonstrate our opinion in this point by true and firm arguments in the Question of Catechisme immediatly following The Lord Jesus This is the Authour from whom it is intituled the Lords Supper wee must therefore observe what the Lord did Lib 2. Epist 3. said and prescribed as Cyprian well warneth us If christ alone be to be heard wee must not attend or regard what any man before us hath thought meet to be done but what Christ who is before all first did perform In the night that hee was betrayed This circumstance is specified by the Apostle to give us to understand that Christ would at the last Supper of the Passeover institute this his Supper to shew 1. That now an end was made of all the old sacrifices and hee did substitute a new Sacrament which should succeed and should from henceforth be observed that Paschal Sacrament being finally abolished and which should signifie the same thing difference onely of time excepted For the Paschal lamb signified Christ which should come and should be sacrificed The Supper Christ already sacrificed Object But when the Supper was instituted Christ was yet to be sacrificed Answ But then was at hand the offering up and sacrificing of Christ For a few houres after hee was sacrificed and the Supper was from that time forward to signifie Christ sacrificed 2. That hee might stirre up in his disciples and in us greater attention and marking of the cause for which hee did institute it and that wee might understand how earnestly Christ would have this Supper to be commended unto us seeing hee did nothing before his death but that which was of most weight and moment Therefore did hee in the very point or instant before his death institute it to be as it were the testament and last will of our Testatour Briefly this clause Paul addeth that we may know that Christ instituted this Supper for a memoriall of himself now ready to die He took bread That is unleavened or not leavened bread which then they did eat of at the table in that feast of the passeover which admitted no leavened bread The institution of the Supper and unleavened bread did concurre then together and fall our by an accident and therefore this circumstance properly pertaineth not to the Supper as neither the evening doth at what time it was instituted neither can a necessity of unleavened bread for this use be hence inforced neither would Christ hereon prescribe any certain manner of baking bread for the Lords Supper Yet notwithstanding the bread of the Lords Supper differeth in use from common bread because this is taken for the nourishment of the body but that for the food and nourishment of the soul that is for the confirmation of our faith and union with Christ And here we are to note that hee is said to have taken bread from the table to wit with his hand hee took not his body therefore neither took hee his body in the bread with the bread or under the bread save only sacramentally for his body lay not on the table but sate down thereat Blessing and thanksgiving are all one in the Supper When hee had given thanks Matthew and Mark say of the bread When hee had blessed of the cup When he had given thanks Luke and Paul say of the bread When he had given thanks Wherefore To blesse and to give thanks both signifie one thing neither can the mystery of Popish magicall consecration be cloaked under these termes Christ therefore blessed that is he gave thanks namely to his Father not to be bread for spirituall blessings I meane for the satisfying of soules that his office being now performed and finished on earth his last act yet remaining to be done the time of his dying for the redemption of the elect was at hand that thus it had pleased the Father to redeem mankind or that the typicall Passeover was
abolished and the signified Pasteover was now exhibited and a memoriall of him was to be signed to the Church or lastly hee gave thanks for the admirable and wonderfull gathering and preserving of the Church Hee brake it That is hee brake the bread which hee took from the table and distributed the same being one among many not any other invisible thing hidden in the bread He brake not his body but the bread as Saint Paul saith The bread which hee brake c. Now he distributed the bread being one among many because wee that are many are one body But the cause for which he brake this bread was to signifie 1. His passion and the separation of his body from his soule Two things signified by the breaking of the bread 1 Cor. 10.16 2. The communion of many with his own body and their bond of union and mutuall love The bread which we breake is it not the communion of Christ For wee that are many are one bread and one body Wherefore the breaking of bread is a necessary ceremonie both in respect of the signification Poure causes why this ceremony is to be retained and in respect of the confirmation of our faith and therefore is this ceremony also to be retained 1. Because Christ hath commanded it Doe this 2. Because of the authority and example of the Church planted in the Apostles time which from the rite of breaking termed the whole action Breaking of bread 3. For our own comfort that we may know the body of Christ to have been as certainly crucified for us as we see the bread to be broken unto us 4. That the opinions of Transubstantiation and Consubstantiation may be pulled out of mens minds Take eat This commandement belongeth to the disciples and to the whole Church of the new Testament Whence it is cleer and manifest 1. That the Popish Masse wherein the priest giveth nothing to the Church to be taken and eaten is not the Supper of the Lord but a private supper of him that sacrificeth and a meer stage-play 2. That wee must not be idle beholders of the Supper but religious receivers of it 3. That the Lords Supper is not to be celebrated but in an assembly or congregation where there are such as receive and eat 4. That the Supper is a signe of grace in respect of God reaching out unto us his benefits to be apprehended with a strong faith even as we receive the signe with our hand and mouth This is my body This that is this bread Object Then should it have been said * These Greek pronouns cannot be expressed with the like English particles because the words BREAD and BODY being of divers genders in Greek the Greek pronouns also are divers when as in English our particle THIS serveth for words of all genders 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ans 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is as much as if he had said This thing which I have in my hand now that was bread And that it is so to be understood is proved by these reasons 1. Christ took nothing but bread he brake bread and gave bread to his disciples to eare 2. S. Paul saith expresly The bread which he brake is it not the communion of the body of Christ 3. Of the wine it is said This cup is the new Testament in my bloud Wherefore after the same manner it is said This that is this bread is my body which is broken and delivered unto death for you The literall sense if it be properly taken can be no otherwise understood then thus The substance of this bread is the substance of my body But so to understand it is an undoubted absurdity for bread is a masse without life baked of corn and not united personally to the Word but the body of Christ is a living substance born of the Virgin and united personally to the Word Christ therefore calleth the bread his body meaning Cont. Adim c. 12. the signe of his body by a sacramentall Metonymie attributing the name of the thing signified to the signe because he appointeth this bread to be signe and sacrament of his body as Augustine himself interpreteth The Lord doubted not to say This is my body when he gave the signe of his body Wherefore far be it from us that we should say that Christ took bread visibly and his body invisibly in the bread For it is to be observed that he saith not In this is my body Or This bread is my body invisible But This bread is my body true and visible which is given for you Moreover these are the words of the promise added to this sacrament to teach us what the bread is in this use to wit the body of Christ that is what Christ exhibiteth and imparteth to the receivers of this bread and beleevers of this promise even his body or that flesh which in the Gospel hee promised to give for the salvation of the world For this is no diverse promise from that hee delivered in the sixth of John John 6.51 but every way the same concerning his flesh quickning us and the eating thereof profitable to salvation Only here the sacramentall rite is adjoined wherewith the promise is adorned and sealed as if he should say In the Gospel I promised life eternall to all that eat my flesh and drink my bloud now I confirme and ratifie this my promise with an outward ceremony that henceforth they which beleeve this promise and feed on this bread may undoubtedly be perswaded and assured that they verily eat my flesh which was given for the salvation of the world and have life eternall By this promise therefore this bread is made the sacrament and signe of Christs body and Christs body is made the thing signified by this sacrament The union of the signe the thing signified in the Sacrament and these two I mean the signe and the thing signified are united in this sacrament not by any naturall copulation or corporall and locall existence one in the other much lesse by transubstantiation or changing one into the other but by signifying sealing and exhibiting the one by the other that is by a sacramentall union whose bond is the promise added to the bread requiring the faith of the receivers Whence it is cleer that these things in their lawfull use are alwayes jointly exhibited and received but not without faith of the promise viewing and apprehending the thing promised now present in the Sacrament yet not present or included in the signe as in a vessell containing it but present in the promise which is the better part life and soul of the sacrament For they want judgement who affirme that Christs body cannot be present in the sacrament except it be in or under the bread as if forsooth the bread alone without the promise were either a sacrament or the principall part of a sacrament Which for you my disciples that is for
your salvation and the salvation of the whole Church Is broken Object But Christs body neither is nor was broken Answ Paul hath a respect to the signification which the breaking of the bread did import now this breaking signifieth the pains and renting of Christs body and the violent sundering of his soule and his body one from the other For as the bread is broken and parted into divers parts so the soul and body of Christ were separated and parted from each other Wherefore the property of the signe is here attributed to the thing signified Doe this These words are a commandement to observe the ceremony which Christ instituted This to wit this which ye see me do do you also henceforth in the Church that is being gathered and assembled together take bread give thanks break it distribute it eat it c. He understandeth the whole action which he commandeth and that to us which beleeve and not to the Jewes who were ready to crucifie him In remembrance of me That is thinking and mediating of my benefits which I have done for you and which are by these rites recalled into your memory and further verily feeling and finding in heart that I give you these my benefits and therefore celebrating them by publick confession before God and Angels yea before men also and so giving mee thanks for them Wherefore the end of Christs Supper is remembrance The end of the Supper is the remembrance of Christs benefits which is not a meer meditation on the history but a calling to mind the death and benefits of Christ and a faith whereby we apply Christ and his merit unto us and gratefulnesse or a publick confession of his benefits This remembrance is the whole whose parts are the memory of Christs benefits faith whereby we apply Christ and his merit unto us thankfulnesse or publick confession of his benefits Whence it is manifest that the Supper was instituted to this end to be unto us a memoriall of Christ putting us in mind what and how great blessings he hath purchased for us and with what and how exquisite torments and bitter death hee obtained them confirming in us also our faith whereby wee apprehend them Wherefore it followeth not Christ did institute his Supper for a remembrance of him Therefore hee did not institute it for confirmation of our faith For this objection is no lesse frivolous then if I should say The holy Ghost confirmeth our faith Therefore the Supper doth not For as it hath been said before the reason followeth not to the removing of the instrumentall cause by the putting of the principall cause as neither doth it follow to the deniall of a part by the putting of the whole for remembrance compriseth the remembring of Christs benefits faith and thanksgiving For by his sacraments Christ remembreth us of himselfe and his benefits and by his sacraments hee raiseth and establisheth in us our trust and confidence in him and further of that remembrance of Christs benefits it must follow that we also yeeld thanks unto him therefore publikely So then the Supper is not only to admonish us of our duty as some think but it must first represent unto us Christs benefit and then afterwards our duty for where no benefit is there we cannot be thankfull Drink ye all of this This commandement of Christ we oppose against the sacriledge of the Pope who bereaveth the Laity of the cup Against Popish administring the communion under one kind and against that sophisticall figment of concomitancie of the bloud with the body under the form of the bread Christ biddeth all eat and all drink The Pope will not permit all to drink but the Priest only the Lay-men he suffereth to eat only because saith he they drink it eating This shamefull dealing is reproved and confuted by Christs commandement Drink ye all of this Here the Popes Sophisters cavill with us telling us that this commandement which we urge and presse on them pertaineth only to the disciples then present who were no Lay-men but Priests But we answer 1. That they fondly imagine Christs disciples to have been Masse-mumming Priests 2. There is no such difference in Scripture as they put of Priests and Lay-men seeing the Scripture intituleth all the faithfull priests of God He hath made us kings and priests unto God Rev. 1.6 1 Pet. 2.9 5. even his Father Ye are a royall and holy priesthood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ 3. Under this pretext and colour the whole Supper might be taken away from the Laity especially from women if it were true that such men only were to be admitted to the Supper as were at the first Supper Their tale of concomitancy is an impious and sacrilegious pretext which Christ confuteth and discovereth to be false when he calleth the bread by it self his body and the cup by it self his bloud and reacheth both apart to his disciples to be eaten and drunk and commandeth them henceforth to be so ministred apart This cup is the new Testament Or the Covenant as both the * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Greek and * Berith Hebrew word admitteth Now it is called the new covenant that is renewed or to speak in a word fulfilled And this new covenant is our reconciliation with God the communion and participation of Christ and all his benefits by faith in the sacrifice of Christ now fulfilled and finished without any observation of the ceremonies of the old Passeover The Supper is called the new Covenant How the Sacrament is called the new Covenant because it is a signe and a seale of this covenant signifying and sealing unto us our reconciliation with God and our conjunction with Christ which is wrought by faith Now Christ in calling the Supper the new Covenant 1. Comprehendeth both the promise and the condition which is expressed in the promise namely our faith and repentance whereof also it followeth that the Supper was for this cause also instituted that it might be a bond to bind us to lead a Christian life 2. Hee maketh an opposition between the new Covenant and the old Covenant which was the Passeover together with the rites thereof For the Supper signifieth Christ offered the Passeover signifieth Christ who should be offered There is notwithstanding no small similitude and agreeing of both for both signifie our reconciliation with God and conjunction with Christ Hence also we conclude that the drinking of Christs bloud is not corporall for the new Testament is but one and all the elect before Christs birth appertain thereunto In my bloud which is shed for you for remission of sins The bloud of Christ is his death In the bloud of Christ is as much as to say In the death or for the death of Christ The shedding of Christs bloud is the merit for which being apprehended of us by faith we receive remission of sins For as often as ye shall eat The
substance in generall as they use to speak without quantity or quality contained under those accidents so that it demonstrateth unto us neither bread nor Christs body but only something contained under the formes and accidents which before Consecration was bread but by vigour and force of the words of Consecration began to be the body of Christ so that the meaning is on this wise This is my body that is Their vaine questions where the Accidents in Transsubstantiation may be grounded that which is contained under this or these formes is my body Touching the accidents where they are grounded and seated whether in the body of Christ or in the aire or in the surface of the bread and wine or in nothing they curiously and diversely dispute and the common received opinion is that they are existent without any subject This is the doctrine of the Schoole-men and all Papists whereof as we see there are two maine heads one of Transsubstantiation another of eating Christs body with the mouth But each of them is a false profane forgery utterly repugnant with the words of Christ As for the later of these it is overthrown and refuted by the same arguments whereby we have already proved the spirituall eating of Christs body and Transsubstantiation is thus oppugned 1. That which is Christs body in the Supper remaineth and is not therein transformed nor reduced to nothing else Christs body should not remaine Arguments against Transsubstantiation nor be present in the Eucharist But in the bread is Christs body namely sacramentally as before we have made evident demonstrance Therefore bread remaineth in the Supper and is not transformed or reduced to nothing The Minor is already proved and is confirmed Proofes that the bread in the Sacrament is Christs body 1. By the authority of Luke and Paul in these words This cup is the new testament and The bread is the communion of the body of Christ. 2. Farther proofes are deduced also out of these words thus What Christ brake that he called his body But he brake bread not some uncertaine substance nor the meere accidents of the bread Therefore the bread is the body of Christ Againe The Article THIS demonstrateth and pointeth out either the bread or the meere accidents or the body of Christ or some determinate thing or substance whatsoever But it concerneth not any indeterminate substance Because Christ brake not any undeterminate thing that is I know not what but determinately and precisely it is said He brake bread it concerneth not Christs visible or invisible body for his visible body sate and talked with his Disciples and an invisible body Christ never had and moreover the Papists themselves confesse that Christs body is not yet present under the forme of bread when the Priest beginneth to pronounce the particle THIS but then when once the change is made the change say they is made in the last instant of consecration at the pronouncing of this last syllable DY in these words This is my boDY Lastly it concerneth not the accidents onely of the bread For Christ brake not bare and meere accidents Wherefore the Article THIS intimateth nothing else but the bread and Christs words This is my body have no other meaning then this This bread is my body 2. Christ brake bread but he did not then break his body therefore the bread is not really his body 3. Christs body was given for us The bread was not given for us Therefore the bread is not really Christs body 4. Christ saith not as the Transsubstantiaries say Vnder these formes is my body or My body is contained under these formes Therefore the Transsubstantiaries retaine not but pervert Christs words 5. Christ said not Let this be made but This is my body Therefore Christs words turne not the bread into the substance of his body but they teach onely that the bread in this use is Christs body to wit sacramentally 6. Paul expresly calleth that which is taken bread both before and after the eating Therefore the bread is not reduced to nothing nor changed into the substance of Christs body but continueth bread 7. Two things there are in every Sacrament the signe and the thing signed or as Irenaeus speaketh the earthly and the heavenly thing and without these two no Sacrament can consist or stand But Transsubstantiation taketh away the signe or earthly thing namely bread and wine from the Eucharist Therefore it taketh away the whole fence or nature of a Sacrament 8. A bare imagination of bread and wine cannot confirme the faith of heavenly things but will mock and deceive it as being a vaine thing and not that which it seemeth But the signe in the Lords Supper must confirme the faith of heavenly things to wit that we are as certainly fed with the body and bloud of our Lord as we are sure we receive the bread and wine For Sacraments were instituted to confirme faith by visible signes Farewell Transsubstantiation which transformeth the signe into a shadow and imagination 9. Transsubstantiation taketh away the analogie or proportion of the signe and the thing signed Eâ—st ad Bonifac. whereof Saint Augustine saith that The body so feedeth the soule as the bread nourisheth the body and as corn bread is one masse made of many grains so many are made one bread and one body which partake of one bread For the bare accidents of bread and wine cannot uphold and beare this Analogie seeing they nourish not neither can you say As the accidents of the bread and wine nourish the body to the maintenance of this life so Christs body nourisheth my soule to life eternall for then the comparison will be betweene a true and a false thing wherefore the very Analogie of the signe and the thing doe sufficiently refute Transsubstantiation Of Consubstantiation THe Papists feigned that two great miracles were wrought in the Eucharist by the vertue of Consecration namely the changing of the substances of bread and the Lords body and the subsisting of Accidents without any subject of which two the former subverteth the Analogie of the whole Christian faith the later contradicteth all sound Philosophy And that force of Consecration they boast of is nothing else but a magicall device of the Devill What Consubstantiation is and an invention of mans brain This when of ancient some Doctors espied to avoid these so absurd miracles in stead of Transsubstantiation they coined Consubstantiation that is The co-existence of two substances in one place or the presence of Christs body and bloud not under the formes of bread and wine but under the bread and wine it selfe These therefore were of opinion that the signs were not transsubstantiated that is changed not their substance but consubstantiated that is that the bread and wine remained but with in and under the bread and wine Christs body and bloud were really and substantially present and eaten and drunken with the month of the Receivers
place of the Supper Ans The Minor of this Syllogisme is figurative by the confession of the adversaries themselves For Jacobus Andreas in a disputation held at Mulbr when he could no wayes else escape expresly confessed that this proposition is figurative Bread is the body of Christ Protoc lat pag. 160. The same Andreas afterwards wrote that this phrase Bread is Christs body is proper Behold the spirit of contradiction and to be understood without any trope or Figure Is not this to blow hote and cold out of the same mouth to say one thing and to unsay it againe Object 4. Christs words are not to be changed Christ used the word IS This IS my body Therefore there may not be put in place thereof the word SIGNIFIETH Ans We grant the whole For we place not the word signifieth instead of the word is neither doe we change Christs words but retaine them as they were pronounced by Christ But we say that this is the true and naturall sense of those words namely that the bread is the body of Christ symbolically that is as a symbole or token of it or that it signifieth Christs body For so Christ himselfe construeth them saying Doe this in remembrance of me So Paul interpreteth them This cup is the New Testament in my bloud Tertublib 4. Cont Marc. And Tertullian saith The bread which he took and distributed among his Disciples he made it his body saying This is my body that is the figure of my body Lib. 4. cap. 4 5. de sacr Con. Adim ca. 12. And Austine Our Lord doubted not to say This is my body when he gave a token of his body 2. We retort the argument on our adversaries thus Christs words are not to be changed Therefore the Transubstantials glosse is false averring thus Vnder these forms is or is contained my body and likewise the Corsubtantials glosse in with under this bread is my body invisibly present 3. The words are not to be chaged to wit into another sense then Christ will have but otherwise they are often to be chaged that is interpreted aright as when it is said Pluck out thine eye To him that taketh away thy coate give thy cloake also For words are to be understood according to the nature of things Object 5. The words of Testaments are to be understood properly lest occasion of striving about the will of the Testator fall out the Supper is the New Testament Therefore the words therein are properly to be understood Ans To be Major we make answer that the words of Testaments are properly to be understood if they be properly spoken and figuratively if they be figuratively uttered If they say All words of Testaments are properly to be understood we deny the Major For it is sufficient that the words of Testaments be cleere and plaine though oftentimes they be not proper but figurative For when we are sure of the Testators will what it is in vaine doe we then dispute of the letter So God in the old time spake figuratively of Circumcision of the Paschall Lamb of the Sacrifices And Christ in the New Testament spake by a figure Take drinke This cup is the New Testament in my bloud For here is a double figure 1. A Synecdoche when he biddeth them drink of the cup that is of the wine in the cup. 2. A Metonymie when he calleth the cup the New Testament that is the reconciliation of mankind with God sealed by his bloud Object 6. The eating of bread is done by the mouth but the eating of the body is the eating of bread Therefore the eating of the body is done by the mouth Answ The Minor is either figurative or false It is figurative if you understand it thus The eating of the body is the thing signified and sealed by the eating of bread And so the manner of predication or affirmation being changed nothing is proved If it be properly understood it is false For the eating of the bread is externall corporall and visible but the eating of the body is internall spirituall and invisible Wherefore they are not properly one kind of eating but as the thing signified is distinguished from the signe so the receit of both of them is distinct though both be at once in the lawfull use of the Sacraments Object 7. That which quickneth and nourisheth must needs be received into us The body and bloud of Christ doe quicken us Therefore they must needs be received into us that is be eaten and drunken with the mouth Ans The Major is but meerly particular and therefore false in generall for not whatsoever quickneth and nourisheth us must necessarily be received into us That onely must be received into us necessarily which quickneth and nourisheth naturally that is by a joynt-touching of our body This meate which so nourisheth us after a naturall manner doth not nourish us except thereby the substance of our body be increased But we speak farre otherwise of the nourishing of the soule which is spirituall Christs body doth not at all nourish us naturally for it doth not being received in us quicken us by working in us new corporall qualities like as a medicine doth but the body of Christ nourisheth and quickneth us after a manner diverse from that naturall nourishing and accordingly as this manner of nourishing and quickning us requireth so receive wee Christs body The manner how Christs body and bloud nourish us The manner whereby Christs body and bloud nourish us is 1. The respect of his merit For for us Christs body is given and his bloud shed for us and for the body and bloud of Christ we have eternall life given to us After this manner then the body and bloud of Christ quickneth us as it is a merit deserving for us this blessing 2. His body or bloud quickneth or nourisheth us when we receive that merit of Christs body and bloud that is when we beleeve with a true faith that for it we shall have eternall life This faith resteth and hangeth on Christ hanging on the Crosse not corporally dwelling in us 3. It nourisheth us when the same spirit uniteth us by faith unto Christ and worketh the like in us which he doth in Christ For except we be graffed into Christ we doe not please God For he will on that condition receive us into favour and pardon us our sinnes so that by faith through the working of the holy Ghost we be joyned with Christ and ingraffed into him Seeing then this is the manner whereby the body and bloud of Christ quicken and nourish us there is no need of any descending of the body and bloud of Christ into our bodies to quicken us Repl. Not onely our soules but our bodies also are fed with Christs body and bloud unto eternall life Therefore our bodies must eate as well as our soules But our bodies eate and drinke by the mouth Answ The Major here omitted proceedeth thus Whatsoever
is fed with Christs body eateth it and is false being universally proposed For doth thy thigh or thine elbow therefore eate because it is nourished by the meat which thou conveyest in by thy mouth It sufficeth that eating is by the mouth as an instrument framed by nature to this end to minister nourishment to the whole body So it is not necessary that our bodies should eate Christs body with their mouches therewith to be fed unto eternall life but it sufficeth that the mouth of faith taketh the spirituall meate that spirituall nourishment and life may be transfused throughout the whole man Quest 79. Why then doth Christ call bread his body and the cup his bloud or the New Testament in his bloud and Paul also calleth bread and wine the communion of the body and bloud of Christ Ans Christ not without great consideration speaketh so to wit not only for to teach us that as the bread and wine sustaine the life of the body so also his crucified body and bloud shed are indeed the meat and drink of our soule whereby it is nourished to eternall life a John 6.55 But much more that by this visible signe and pledge he may assure us that we are as verily partakers of his body and bloud through the working of the holy Ghost as we doe receive by the mouth of our body these holy signes in remembrance of him b 1 Cor. 10.16 And further also that that his suffering and obedience is so certainly ours as though we our selves had suffered punishments for our sins and had satisfied God The Explication WHereas neither Transubstantiation nor Consubstantiation are signified by Christs words the question is Why the bread is called Christs body and the cup Christs bloud that is why the things signified are attributed to the signes and the signes called by their name There are two causes alledged hereof 1. For the naturall analogy or likenesse Two causes why the things signified are attributed unto the signes which Christs body and the bread have between themselves 2. For the certainty or confirmation of the joynt-exhibition of the signe and the thing signified in the true use The similitude and proportion of the bread and Christs body especially consisteth in these points 1. As the Bread and Wine nourish our body unto this life so the Body and Bloud of Christ nourish us unto everlasting life 2. As the Bread and Wine are received by the mouth The Analogy or proportion between the bread and Christs body in the use of the Supper so Christs body and bloud are received by faith which is the mouth of the soule 3. As the bread is not swallowed whole but eaten being broken so Christs body is received being sacrificed and broken on the Crosse 4. As the bread and wine profiteth not him that eateth without appetite but we must bring hunger and thirst unto the Table so Christs body and bloud profit none but them who hunger and thirst after righteousnesse 5. As of many corns is made one loaf and of many grapes one wine so we by participation or communion of these signes though many yet are made one body and grow up into one body with Christ and between our selves The certainty also or assurance of faith is a cause why we affirme that of the signes which is proper to the thing signified For the signes testifie that Christs sacrifice is accomplished and that indeed for our behoofe and salvation as verily as we have the signes yea that we are fed with Christs crucified body and bloud shed and poured out as truly as we receive these sacred symboles of his body and bloud ON THE 30. SABBATH Quest 70. What difference is there between the Lords Supper and the Popish Masse Ans The Supper of the Lord testifieth to us that we have perfect forgivenes of all our sins for that only sacrifice of Christ which himselfe once fully wrought on the Crosse a Heb. 10.10 12. 7.27 9.12 25. John 19.30 Matth. 26.28 Luke 22.19 Then also that we by the holy Ghost are graffed into Christ b 1 Cor. 6.17 10.16 12.13 who now according to his humane nature is only in heaven at the right hand of his Father c Colos 3.1 Heb. 1.3 8.1 and there will be worshipped of us d Mat. 6.20 21. John 4.21 22. 20 17. Luke 24.52 Acts 7.55 Col. 3.1 Phil. 3.20 1 Thes 1.19 But in the Masse it is denied that the quick and the dead have remission of sins for the only passion of Christ except also Christ be daily offered of them by their sacrificers Further also it is taught that Christ is bodily under the formes of bread and wine and therefore is to be worshipped in them e In Canone Missae de consec dist 2. Concil Trid. Sess 13.5 And so the very foundation of the Masse is nothing else then an utter deniall of that only sacrifice and passion of Christ Jesus and an accursed Idolatry f Heb. 9.26 10.12 The Explication THis question is necessary by reason of errours which by the Masse have crept into the Church It is otherwise demanded Why the Masse is to be abolished But here this question is also contained and comprehended because these differences and contrarieties of the Lords Supper and the Masse are the causes why the Masse is to be abolished For whereas it hath so many abuses in it flat repugnant to the Lords Supper it may not be confounded therewith nor be thrust on the Church in place thereof nor be permitted and tolerated in the Church by godly and religious Magistrates but it ought to be utterly abandoned and put downe First then let us speak a few words of the name of Masse or Missa The word Missa seemeth to have his name derived from the Hebrew Masah that is a tribute or voluntary offering which was wont to be paid of every one The originall of the word Missa which we call the Masse The word is found Deut. 16.10 Missach nidbath jadecha a free gift of thine hand Now that offering was called so being as it were an yeerly tribute which was yet no exaction but given freely Others interprete it to be a sufficiency which is that there should be given so much as was sufficient and perhaps this is the truer because the Lord commanded the Israelites that they should open their hands unto the poore Deut. 15. â— and should lend him sufficient for his need This the Chaldee Paraphrast interpreteth to be Missah Hereof these our men think that it was called Missa as if it were a tribute and free-offering which should be every-where offered to God in the Church for the living and the dead But this is not of any likelihood to be true It is manifest indeed that the Church hath borrowed some words from the Hebrewes as Satan Osanna Sabaot Halleluja Pascha and such like But those words came
desired to eate this Passeover with you Wherefore from the nature and subject of Sacraments is drawne this demonstrative proofe What God hath instituted for his houshold and children that hypocrites and aliens from the Church ought not to receive 2. Paul interdicteth all the wicked without any exception from coming unto this holy Supper by words authentick in which namely he commandeth that every man try and examine himselfe and so eat of that bread and drink of that cup. 3. Because when hypocrites wicked men presse and thrust forwards themselves unto this mystery they eat and drink their owne judgement and become guilty of Christs body and bloud For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh his owne damnation 4. Unto these may be adjoyned also generall restimonies of Scripture whereby unbeleevers are forbidden to come unto the Supper Mat. 5.24 Esay 66.3 Rom. 2.25 and the use of the Sacraments frequented by irrepentant and impenitent men condemned Leave there thine offering before the altar first be reconciled to thy brother and then come and offer thy gift He that killeth a bullock is as if he slew a man If thou be a trasgressour of the Law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Object 1. God commandeth that all use the Sacraments and Christ saith Take drink ye all of this therefore if wicked men approach unto the Lords Table they offend not Answ To the Antecedent we answer that God indeed injoyneth all men the Sacraments namely the lawful and right use which is not without faith and repentance He commandeth that all be baptized and resort unto the Supper but he commandeth farther that all beleeve and repent Repent and be baptized Acts 2.38 1 Cor. 11 28. Let every man examine himselfe Object 2. We are all unworthy Therefore all must abstaine Ans To the Antecedent By nature and in our selves we are all unworthy but we are made worthy by the grace of Christ if we bring faith and a good conscience In Johan tract Augustine saith Come with boldnesse it is bread and not poyson No mans unworthinesse therefore ought to with-draw and with-hold him because all that bring faith and repentance are worthy To him will I look that is poore and of a contrite spirit Esay 66.2 and trembleth at my words Object 3. They who avoid the profaning of the Lords Supper doe well But they who refraine from the Lords Supper in respect of some hatred they beare to others or for some other sins avoid the profaning of the Supper Therefore they doe well Ans The Major must be distinguished They who avoid the profaning of the Supper doe well if they avoid it in such sort as they ought namely by repenting themselves of those sinnes which have beene the causes of their refraining but they doe very ill who avoid it persevering in their sinnes hypocrisie and hatred For these men heap sin upon sin and adde contempt to their former profanation and the rule is sound that Evill is not to be done that good may come thereof 2. What the wicked receive in the Lords Supper Eight proofs that the wicked receive nothing but the bare signes in the Supper THe wicked and hypocrites coming to the Lords Supper receive not the things signified to wit Christs body and bloud but the bare signes of bread and wine and those to their judgement and damnation This is proved John 6.56 57. 1. From the definition of eating To eat Christ is through faith to be made partakers of his merit efficacy and benefits as it is said He that eateth me liveth by me dwelleth in me and I in him But the wicked and unfaithfull are not partakers of Christ Therefore they ear not Christ 2. From the manner and instrument of eating Christs body is eaten by faith alone For we apprehend Christ with his benefits by faith only and Christs body is the meat and food of the soule not of the belly of the heart not of the mouth as it is well expressed in Luthers Catechisme These words FOR YOV require beleeving or faithfull hearts But the wicked and hypocrites are destitute of faith Therefore they receive not Christs body 3. Christ in the Supper offereth his body to be eaten of them onely for whom he offered himselfe on the Crosse But he offered himselfe on the Crosse for the faithfull only not for the wicked and hypocrites I pray not for the world but for them which beleeve This is my body John 17.9 which is given for you John 6.36 4. Christs body is the quickning bread which whosoever receiveth receiveth life therewithall For Christs spirit is not separate from his body He that eateth my flesh dwelleth in me and I in him But the wicked receiving the signes receive not life Therefore the wicked receive the signes without the things signified 5. The unfaithfull eat and drink their own damnation Therefore the doe not eat Christs body and bloud The argument is of force by the rule of Contraries For To eat their own damnation is through incredulity and abusing of the Sacraments What is to eate his owne damnation to be abalienated and repelled from Christ and all his blessings or through abusing of the Sacraments being received without faith and repentance grievously to offend God and so to draw upon themselves temporall and everlasting punishment except they repent What it is to eate Christ Contrariwise To eat Christ is through faith to be made partakers of his merit efficacie and benefits For no man can eat Christ and not withall be made by faith partaker of his merit efficacie and gifts No man therefore can both eat Christ and withall eat his own damnation 1 Cor. 10.11 6. When Paul saith Yee cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the table of Devils then bereaves he the wicked of some thing in the Lords Table whereof they can have no part But they at the Lords Table partake of the signes bread and wine Therefore he depriveth them of the participation of Christs body and bloud the things signified Object Ye cannot that is with a good conscience and to salvation Ans This is a false glosse For the Apostle reasoneth not from an inconvenience but from an impossibility Ye ought not to partake with them that sacrifice to Idols why because this is to partake with Devils But it is impossible that yee should be partakers of the Table of the Devils Mat. 6.24 and of the Lords Table because soothly it is impossible to serve two Masters as Christ speaketh No man can serve two Masters Ye cannot serve God and Mammon so the Apostle also speaketh in the same sense Ye cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the table of Devils Mat. 15.25 7. Christ saith It is not meet to cast the childrens bread unto dogs But Christs body is the childrens bread that is the bread of the faithfull Mat. 7.6 Therefore Christ casteth not
whereas the gates might yeeld and open unto him as also that he passed thorow the door or stone of the grave when as it is said that the Angel did open it and lastly when they say that Christs body was once and together in moe places which they seem to have of Austin but Austin said That his body was in the grave his soul in hell and his God-head every where 3. They reason from a circumstance of the time the same night in which hee was betrayed No man which speaketh seriously speaketh figuratively Christ instituting his Supper spake seriously Therefore without any figure Ans I deny the Major because by that position no man that speaketh seriously should speak figuratively which is most false God speaketh in all Sacraments though figuratively yet seriously I have earnestly desired saith Christ to eat this Passeover with you Wherefore I answer that he useth not jesting or obscure figures This figure is perspicuous because it is usuall and his disciples speak so Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou maist eat the Passeover It is usuall also in all Sacraments it is forcible and emphaticall because it expresseth the similitude of the signe and the thing signified and the certainty of the conjunction of both in the right use and administration Again we invert their reason and say Because Christ spake seriously therefore he used a figure which doth well expresse and declare the thing Repl. Christ said This cup is the new testament In wils and testaments men speak properly Christ here instituteth a Sacrament Therefore hee speaketh properly Ans I deny the Major and invert the reason for seeing he would institute a Sacrament therefore he spake figuratively calling the Supper the new testament which is figuratively to be understood for these two reasons 1. Because otherwise there should be two covenants the one proper and the other the Supper 2. Otherwise also they should be shut out from Gods covenant who cannot come to the Supper and all who come to the Supper should be in the covenant Object Christ saith In my bloud Therefore the reall bloud of Christ is in the Supper and is drunk by the mouth Ans We conclude the contrary rather by those words of Christ because the new testament was made by Christs bloud shed on the crosse and applyed unto us by faith not drunk by the mouth for otherwise they should be excluded from the testament and covenant who were not able to come to the Sacrament Rep There is a great force in the word New That which was done in the Old Testament typically is done in the New really Ans If they adde Therefore done by the mouth of the body they bring in more in the conclusion then was in the antecedent for there was no type in the old Testament which did signifie the eating of Christ with the mouth 2. We invert their reason Christs body was no otherwise eaten in the new Testament then in the old But in the old it was eaten spiritually only Coâ— 2.17 Hebr. 9. Therefore in the new also it is so eaten Rep. The new Testament differeth from the old because in that were types in the new is the body it selfe Ans This difference of the old and new Testament is no where set down in holy Scripture that Christ is eaten in the old not really and in the new corporally by the mouth In the places which are alledged out of the Apostle the body signifieâ—h that the shadow was only of the old Testament and was accomplished and fulfilled by Christ because there the body is opposed to those shadows And further because he calleth it the body of Christ which kind of speech sheweth that by Christ was wrought accomplishment and fulfilling of the types and shadowes of the old Testament Moreover albeit we have Christ exhibited in the new Testament and he is there born a man yet notwithstanding it doth not therefore follow hereof that his body is in the bread but only that it is in the new Testament 4. They reason from the consent of the Evangelists and S. Paul Matthew as Theophylact calculateth writ his Gospel eight yeeres after Christs ascension Marke ten yeeres Luke fifteene yeeres Paul twenty yeers and all use the same words A speech that is often uttered with the same words is not figurative Such is the speech of the Lords Supper Therefore it is not figurative Ans It is false that a speech often uttered in the same words is not figurative because when a figure is conspicuous known and forcible as this it is retained Again The Evangelists repeat the words of Christ because he spake figuratively Often though it be figurative is this repeated Hee shall baptise you with the holy Ghost Matâ—h 3 1â— John 1.33 and with fire Moreover we deny that this speech of Christs Supper was repeated by all in the same words 1. Because Matthew and Mark say This is my bloud of the new Testament Luke saith This cup is the new Testament in my bloud 2. Matthew and Mark say This is my body Luke addeth which is given for you Paul which is broken for you 3. Paul saith That the bread is the communion of the body of Christ And albeit in this place hee speaketh not purposely of the Supper yet he stirreth up and exhorteth unto it Repl. It is the same sense and meaning Answ The question now is not of the sense and meaning of the words but of the identity of the words that is whether they be the same words Repl. Where there is no mention at all of any figure there is no figure Answ This is false For foolish were it and men should seem to make shew and ostentation of their skill and art if they should say that they used a trim figure And the Scripture also often speaketh figuratively and yet doth it not adde withall it speaketh figuratively Furthermore they make mention hereof when they shew that it consisteth of the nature of the subject and the attribute The body was born of the Virgin crucified and so forth The bread is made of meal Secondly Christ willeth this to be done in remembrance of him Therefore the bread is called the body as a memoriall of his body Thirdly Matthew and Mark say This is my bloud of the new Testament Paul and Luke say This is the new Testament in my bloud Now the new Testament is the bloud whereby God hath bound himself to receive the faithfull and repentant into favour and they bind themselves to yeeld faith and obedience unto him Fourthly Paul saith That the bread is the communion of Christs body which is not any corporall eating 1. Because the faithfull are thereby one body in Christ 2. Because he compareth it with the communion of the altar in the old Testament which was not corporall 3. Because it can agree but to the faithfull onely and not to the wicked 4. John sheweth that communion If we walk in
belongeth hither also the doctrine of Justification because in the Supper no other justice or righteousnesse is to be sought for but by the bloud of Christ 6. The manner how we eat it is not to be defined Ans They commit a double fault in so saying 1. When they deny that the manner is to be defined and so contradict and gainsay the Scripture which defineth it and sheweth that it is spirituall and that there is wrought an union with Christ by faith through the holy Ghost 2. They themselves define the manner as it cleerly appeareth by their writing 7. The saying of Durandus is true We hear the words wee perceive the motions we know not the manner we beleeve the presence Ans Durandus maketh nought either for you or against us or for himself because he was a Papist And again if his saying be rightly understood we may admit it We hear the words This is my body not that we eat with our mouth the body of Christ in the bread We perceive the motions that is we perceive the bread to enter into our mouth not the body of Christ Wee know not the manner that is not perfectly to wit after what manner the holy Ghost is every where whole in Christ and in all the Saints and how he uniteth us in Christ We beleeve the presence namely such as is the eating and as is the union of the members and in the head 8. Wee teach this only That the body and bloud of Christ is truly substantially and naturally exhibited Wee grant that wee eate the true body of Christ So then is their disputation vaine and frivolous 1. Because they confesse that wee are made partakers of the true body of Christ and that wee must not question of the manner for this wee grant 2. Because the reasons and refutation which they bring are of no weight or moment Certain reasons whereby is proved That the body of Christ is not present either In or Vnder or At the bread of the Lords Supper neither is corporally eaten Vnder With In or At the bread 1. BEcause hee took a true humane nature Whereupon we adde also that we cannot eate him otherwise than his disciples did in the first Supper 2. Hee truely ascended out of earth into heaven 3. Such is our eating of him as his abiding is in us 4. All the Saints of the Old and New Testament have the same union with Christ 5. Christ onely is able to offer himself unto the Father Now it is necessary in the use of the Supper to crave of God remission of sins Wherefore if he be present at the bread we must crave of him and so we offer the bread But in the New Testament it is not lawfull to direct our prayer to any certain place 6. The blessings which are promised unto the godly only are spirituall Unto these and other fore-alledged reasons cometh the consent of the ancient Fathers Ambrose Athanasius Austine Basil Bede Bertram Chrysostome Clement Alexandrinus the Councell of Nice Cyprian Cyril Denis Gelasius Gregorie the Great Gregorie Nazianzene Hesichius Hierom Hilary Irenaeus Justine Leo Macarius Origen Procopius Gaza Tertullian and so forth THE SECOND APPENDIX OR ADDITION Arguments whereby the opinion of the Vbiquitaries is refelled and the truth of sound doctrine confirmed THE FIRST ARGUMENT THE Marcionites and Manichees imagined that Christ had not a true and solid body but onely made shew of the shape of a body so that hee seemed onely to have flesh and bones whereas indeed hee had them not And further that the very incarnation and all the motions and operations of Christ did but onely seeme so in outward appearance whereas in the truth of the thing there was no such thing done Now the opinion of the Vbiquity and of the reall communicating of the properties of both natures doth raise againe from hell that fantasticall dotary and frensie of those heretickes Therefore it is no lesse to be abandoned and banished out of the Church to hell than that heresie of the Manichees That this opinion of Ubiquity doth give life againe to the former wee prove The Ubiquitaries are of opinion and so teach that all the properties of the God-head were presently from the very point of Christs conception really effused from the God-head of the Word into the humane nature which Christ took Hence these absurdities will follow 1. Christ shall not be truly born of the Virgin if as touching the nature of his humanity hee was truly and essentially without the wombe of his Mother before hee was born and after hee was born hee remained no lesse truly and substantially as touching his humanity in that selfe same womb than before 2. Christ was not truly weak in his humane nature and subject to passions if hee were then also as touching the same nature partaker of the divine majesty and omnipotency 3. Hee was not truly dead if also in the time of his death as touching his soul and body hee were essentially present every where together with his God-head For the soul being every where present could not be really separated in distance of places from the body which also should be every-where present and so neither could the body die but onely in outward appearance and imagination 4. Hee ascended not truly into heaven but it shall be said to have been onely a vaine and imaginarie and fantasticall spectacle if he were in his body substantially there before he visibly ascended thither and after he was ascended thither he remained yet in the substantiall presence of the same body no lesse truly than before on the earth yea in the very bodies also of the faithfull If these things so fell out in the truth of the thing it will follow that the same body of Christ was indeed at once and together both weak and omnipotent base and glorious subject to sufferings and not subject dead and alive limited and unlimited which is horrible to affirm For avoiding therefore of these prodigious and impious absurdities they will except that hee was not as touching his body otherwise than limited weak subject to passions and mortall in the time of his humiliation because hee had debased himself and would not shew forth that Majesty communicated unto his body before his resurrection Ans They interpret amisse that debasing of himself of all the glory and Majesty of his humanity hidden and kept close for a time whereas it is to be understood in respect of the Divinity of the Word in that he would take the forme of a servant that is the masse of our nature and become man Moreover it will follow that Christ did shew forth the communicated power and Majestie of his flesh even then when he was indeed weak and limited or circumscribed in body as when shedding tears he raised Lazarus from the dead and when being apprehended by the Jews he healed Malcus whom Peter wounded Now what is it else to raise the Marcionites up againe from
hell or in the greatest matter of all others impiously to blaspheme if this be not The second Argument THe blasphemie of Samosatenus Arrius and the late Anti-trinitaries is this That Christ-man is not properly and by nature God but onely by an accidentall participation of Divine properties majesty honour power and vertue The Ubiquitaries also maintaine the same consideration of the God-head of Christ-man while they define the personall union by his communicating alone of properties whereby the flesh of Christ is made omnipotent and every where So that now that man is and is called God not that hee is properly and by nature God but because in finite power majesty and glory is given him from God and all the gifts of the holy Ghost are bestowed on him without measure Now this accidentall bestowing of the God head and all the properties doth not make Christ to be properly and by nature God but only by divine grace or God unproperly so called because it is not the very essentiall God-head of the Word but a certain participation thereof in vertue and efficacy And therefore the sounder Fathers objected unto the Arrians that they took away the true and eternall God-head of Christ when they made him a God not by nature but by grace b participation onely of dignity and majesty Therefore seeing the Vbiquitaries also equalling our Immanuel with God by participation of properties onely take away his true and eternall God-head wee doe disclaime and accurse this their doctrine as blasphemous and hereticall And that they doe this their own words and opinions witnesse Brentius in recog p. 20 Anar Thes 10. â—â— p. Tubin Thes 25 26. and Apol. â—agr 29. as Brentius and Jacobus Andraeas and others of them in their writings Whence we conclude that the Ubiquitaries hold the same opinion with the Artians and the Anti-trinitaries of the God-head of Christ-man that is that all esteeme him for God not by nature but onely by grace of participation new temporary created adopted If these things be true Christ shall not be God and man Lib. 1. de Trinita but a divine man such as the Ubiquitaries repute him who as Servetus hold this opinion That God can communicate the fulnesse of his God-head give his divinity majesty power and glory unto man But wee execrate and detest the same blasphemy of both The third Argument NEstorius taught That the union of God the Word with man was wrought by the participation only of equality as touching majesty honour power vertue and operation Neither doth hee make the difference of the dwelling of the Word in mans nature which himselfe tooke and in other Saints to consist in any other thing than in those gifts and graces bestowed by God on man The selfe same also doe the Vbiquitaries teach because they cry that there is no difference between the inhabiting and dwelling of the God head in Peter and in Christ except it be taken from the communication of the gifts or properties of the God-head and they contend that by this meanes this man which was taken by the Word is God because the Word doth nothing without him but all things by him This is nothing else than to make Christ man onely God by an accident Wherefore the doctrine of Vbiquity is altogether the same with Nestorius his heresie Tert. lib. de Trin pag. 6. 10. Tertullian saith If Christ be man onely how then is he present every-where being called upon and invocated seeing this is not the nature of man but of God to be able to be present in all places By this testimony is refuted the Ubiquity of the humane nature in Christ Object But the union of the divine and humane nature in Christ is unseparable Therefore wheresoever the divine nature is there is also the humane nature Ans It is true which is said that the union is unseparable The Word never forsaketh the nature once assumed and taken But the Word is not in the humane nature as the soul is included in my body Wheresoever my body is there must my soule needs be neither is my soule at the same time without my body But the Word is not so in Christ-man But hee is so unseparably and personally in the humane nature as that he is together also without the humane nature in all the parts of the world as he filleth all and in holy men and Angels by his speciall presence The personall union of both natures doth not evert the generall action and working of his presence and majestie neither doth it let or hinder the speciall working of his presence because the Word is effectuall and worketh forcibly in the regenerate The generall points wherein the Churches which professe the Gospel agree or disagree in the controversie concerning the Lords Supper THey agree in these points 1. That as well the Supper of the Lord as Baptisme is a visible pledge and testimony annexed by Christ himselfe to the promise of grace to this end chiefly that our faith in this promise might be confirmed and strengthened 2. That in the true use of the Supper as well as in all other Sacraments two things are given by God unto us and are received of us namely earthly externall and visible signes are bread and wine and besides these also heavenly internall and invisible gifts as are the true body of Jesus Christ together with all his gifts and benefits and heavenly treasures 3. That in the Supper we are made partakers not only of the Spirit of Christ and his satisfaction justice vertue and operation but also of the very substance and essence of his true body and bloud which was given for us to death on the Crosse and which was shed for us and are truly fed with the self same unto eternall life and that this very thing Christ should teach and make known unto us by this visible receiving of this bread and wine in this Supper 4. That the bread and wine are not changed into the flesh and bloud of Christ but remain true and naturall bread and wine that also the body and bloud of Christ are not shut up in the bread and wine and therefore the bread and wine are called the body of Christ his body and bloud in this sense for that his body and bloud are not only signified by these and set before our eies but also because as often as we eat or drink this bread and wine in the true and right use Christ himself giveth us his body and bloud indeed to be the meat and drink of eternall life 5. That without the right use this receiving of bread and wine is no Sacrament neither any thing but an emptie and vaine ceremony and spectacle and such as men abuse to their owne damnation 6. That there is no other true and lawfull use of the Supper besides that which Christ himself hath instituted and commanded to be ketp namely this that this bread and this wine be eaten and drunken
an oblation as if hee offered swines bloud hee that remembreth incense as if hee blessed an Idoll Jerem. 6.20 In the sixth of Jeremy he sharply reproveth those who being defiled with their abominations yet durst appeare in his Temple Ezekiel the 20. he threatneth that he will not answer Ezck. 20.31 when he is asked by them who goe after other gods and then present themselves in Gods Temple when they are polluted In the same Chapter he saith verse 24. that they profane his Sabbaths and pollute his Sanctuary who when they have gone a whoring after Idols appeare in his Temple Amos the fifth Amos 5.21 hee rejecteth the sacrifices and worship of transgressors I hate and abhorre your feast-dayes and will not smell in your solemne assemblies Haggai the second he prohibiteth the uncleane in soule once to touch holy things where he speaketh of morall and ceremoniall uncleanenesse Prov. 15.8 The sacrifice of the wicked is abomination to the Lord. In the New Testament John admitteth them only to baptisem who confessed their sins and repented Bring forth fruits worthy amendement of life Leave thine offering before the Altar and goe thy way Mat. 3.6 first be reconciled to thy brother and then come and offer thy gift Therefore whosoever reconcileth not first himself unto his brother hee is to be debarred the Sacraments For Christ will that all submit themselves first unto God according to all his commandements before they approach to any Sacrament For by the name of Altar here are understood any Sacraments whatsoever Amend your lives Acts 2.38 8.37 1 Cor. 10.20 21. 11.27 and be baptised every one of you If thou beleevest with all thine heart thou mayest be baptised Therefore if thou beleevest not thou mayest not The things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to divels and not unto God Yee cannot be partakers of the Lords Table and of the Table of Divels Whosoever eateth unworthily is guilty of the Lords body But the wicked eating without faith and repentance eate unworthily Therefore they are guilty We ought not to partake in other mens sins and we ought not to wink at any mans destruction therefore wee may not admit the wicked to the Sacrament lest they eat unto themselves damnation 2. In respect of Christ and his Apostles speciall commandement If thy brother trespasse against thee goe and tell him his fault between him and thee alone Mat. 18.15 16 17 18. if hee heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother But if he heare thee not take yet with thee one or two that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be confirmed And if he will not vouchsafe to heare them tell it unto the Church and if he refuse to heare the Church also let him be unto thee as an Heathen man and a Publican Verily I say unto you Whatsoever yee bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven But Christ will not that his Sacraments which he instituted for the faithfull alone be made common with Pagans and Publicans And lest this Mandate might be understood of some private and speciall judgement it is expresly added Whatsoever yee shall bind c. which words cannot be otherwise understood but of the publike power of the Keys I verily as absent in body but present in spirit 1 Cor. 5.3 4 5. have determined already as though I were present that hee that hath done this thing when ye are gathered together and my spirit in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that such one I say by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ be delivered unto Sathan for the destruction of the flesh Ibid. ver 11 13. that the spirit may be saved in the day of our Lord Jesus And againe With such a one eate not Put away therefore from your selves that wicked man For what concord hath Christ with Belial 2 Thes 3.6 14. or what part hath the Beleever with the Infidels We command you brethren in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ that yee withdraw your selves from every brother that walketh inordinately and not after the instruction which yee received of us If any man obey not our sayings note him by a letter and have no company with him that hee may be ashamed 2 John ver 10. If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine receive him not to house neither bid him God speed for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evill deeds 3. The power of the Keyes is necessary in respect of Gods glory For God is reproached and despited if without difference wicked blasphemers goe in the number of his Children and his Kingdom and the divels be confounded 4. Lest the Sacraments be profaned and that given the wicked in the Supper which is denied them in the Word 5. That the purity of Gods doctrine and worship be preserved 6. For the safety of the Church which shall be punished if she wittingly and willingly profane Christs Sacraments or suffer them to be profaned 7. For the safety of the sinners that they being often admonished and put to shame may returne to repentance 8. For avoiding of offence in the Church that others weaklings be not corrupted by evill example 4.1 Cor. 5.6 Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump 9. For avoiding of offence among those that are without lest they who are not as yet members of the Church come not to it 10. That the name of God might not be blasphemed and evill spoken of by others and his Covenant despited and reproached 11. That from the sinners themselves punishment may be averted because the wicked approaching unto the Lords Table eate their owne damnation Wherefore that this may not come to passe the Church is bound to provide that such approach not thither 12. They who deny the faith and doctrine of Christ are to be excluded from the Church and from the use of the Sacraments For the Faithfull or Christians are not to be confounded or mingled with those who are not members of the Church or with those who are professed ungodly persons blasphemers revolters to Arrianisme Mahumetanisme and the like But they that deny and refuse to repent deny the faith and doctrine They professe that they know God but by workes they deny him And he that denieth the faith Tims 1.16 is worse than Infidels Therefore they who persist in their wickednes and deny to repent are to be shut out of the Church neither are they to be admitted to the use of the Sacraments 13. And here hath place that saying of Christ Give not that which is holy to dogges Wherefore neither to the Sacraments are dogges to be admitted namely those which persist in their wickednesse and make a mocke of Gods Word For if Christ speaketh this of his audible Word to wit the Word preached which yet was instituted
have not sorrowed signifieth ye have not been earnest in taking away that scandall which should be removed from you from you I say because in the end Paul saith Put away from your selves that wicked man Therefore these words That he might be put from among you signifie that he was to be cut off not by Sathan but by the Church Repl. Paul useth the same word of himselfe 2 Cor. 12.21 I shall * * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 bewaile many of them which have sinned already and have not repented c. Here to bewaile signifieth not to be carefull of removing a scandall from the Church Therefore neither in the former place Answ We answer out of the text In that place he saith If I come againe I will not spare 2 Cor. 13.1 Where he noteth the cause of this his griefe in that he is constrained to punish severely the obstinate that is in the end to excommunicate them out of the Church Object 4. The Apostle expoundeth himselfe that he did not enjoyne the Corinthians to excommunicate the incestuous person when he saith 2 Cor. 2.6 It is sufficient unto the same man that he was rebuked of many Therefore those words Account him for a Heathen and a Publican and Put him away from among you signifie onely a rebuking Answ This reason deceiveth by a fallacy of consequent because a generall rule is not builded upon an example For because here was need of rebuking only seeing the party repented it doth not therefore follow that alwaies the same only is required Repl. What they did that Paul commanded But they did only reprehend and rebuke Therefore Paul commanded them onely to reprehend him when he commanded them to put him away from among them and to deliver him up to Sathan Ans Paul commanded that they should reprehend him but not that only because he commanded also that they should reject him if he repented not But if he repented it should be sufficient to reprehend and rebuke him Wherefore it doth not follow They only reprehended him Therefore Paul commanded them only to reprehend him This is a true answer unto the former reply but there is another also cleere and manifest For the Greek word which the Apostle here useth signifieth not only reprehension and rebuking 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but also that excommunication which is by words only And in this sense not onely it may but also must be taken because he saith So that now contrariwise yee ought rather to forgive him Therefore he was now excommunicated and not as yet received but to be received Neither was he only reprehended and rebuked but also cast out and rejected Matth. 18. And when also he saith Of many hereby is confirmed that by the name of the Church whereof Christ speaketh is not understood the common multitude but the chiefe Governours of the Church Againe For this cause did I write saith the Apostle that I might know the proofe of you whether you would be obedient in all things He praiseth them therefore because they obeyed Wherefore before repentance he forbiddeth That they company not together with the excommunicated person And further he also saith I pray you that you would confirme your love towards him The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which we interpret to confirme signifieth by publike sentence to speake a thing So it is taken Galat. 5.15 A mans covenant when it is confirmed that is ratified by publike authority The Apostles meaning therefore here is that they should declare their love towards that man by publike testimony Therefore to forgive is to receive the excommunicated person into favour and that doth he often repeat Now there was also some space betweene the writing of the former and the later Epistle to the Corinthians Therefore he stood in the meane time excommunicated In the former Epistle Paul saith That he heareth that some wicked persons were among the flocke Them he willeth to be excommunicated And it is likely that the Corinthians obeyed this his commandment in excommunicating them and so wrote to Paul that they had obeyed him therein because in his second Epistle Chap. 2. he commendeth them and willeth them to receive againe the incestuous person upon repentance Object 5. Excommunication needeth no excuse but Paul excuseth himselfe for that he had commanded him to be delivered up to Sathan Therefore he commanded not that he should be excommunicated but enjoyned some more grievous penance Answ The Major is false because excommunication from the Church and Kingdome of Christ whereas it is a most grievous punishment it requireth a farre greater excuse than any bodily punishment Object 6. The Ministers cannot shut men out of the Kingdome of God Therefore Paul commandeth them no such matter Ans To the Antecedent we answer that they indeed cannot by their owne authority but they can in Christs name according to the Apostles direction When ye are gathered together and my spirit in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ Againe they cannot cast men out of Gods Kingdome but they both can and ought to denounce rejection unto such as God professeth in his word that he doth reject For to excommunicate is nothing else but by denouncing to obstinate offenders their rejection from God to subscribe unto Gods divine censure Now this the Church not onely can but ought also to doe Therefore Paul reprehended the Corinthians because they excommunicated not the incestuous adulterer but expected untill they were admonished hereof Therefore he reprehendeth them because they had swerved from the common rule that is performed not the known and ordinary office of the Church that according to the commandement they should account of him as of an heathen or publican Obj. 7. Paul commandeth that he should be delivered to Sathan for the destruction of the flesh But the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 importing destruction signifieth every-where in Scripture violent death Therefore here in this place also is insinuated a miraculous slaying of the body by Sathan that the soule might be saved Ans It appeareth out of the circumstances that destruction here signifieth the mortifying of the old man for the opposition of the flesh and the spirit and the very phrase is most usuall with Paul in this sense The whole scope also of the matter ratifieth the same for he will that he should be delivered unto Sathan that the flesh may be mortified and the spirit saved that is that he may be converted in this life and saved in the life to come Therefore his meaning is not that he should be miraculously destroyed and deprived of life Rep. But no man can be delivered unto Sathan for his conversion or the mortification of the old man in him Ans It is true that this delivery and giving over to Sathan of it selfe worketh no such effect but by accident that is it is of Gods mercy that the elect are reformed by chastisements And in the same sense wherewith
is in them nor any punishment of sinne and they are assured that they shall never sinne or be punished He will destroy death for ever and the Lord God will wipe away the teares from all faces The feare of God which is in the regenerate in this life is an acknowledging of sinne and the wrath of God and an earnest griefe for the sinnes committed for the offending of God and for those calamities which by reason of sins both we and others sustaine and a feare of future sins and punishments and an earnest desire of flying and shunning these evils by reason of the knowledge of that mercy which is shewed unto us through Christ Feare yee not them which kill the body Mar. 10.28 but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both soule and body in hell Fearest thou not God seeing thou art in the same condemnation Luke 23.40 This feare is commonly called Son-like feare Son-like feare because it is such as Sons bear towards their Parents who are sorry for the anger and displeasure of their Father and feare lest they farther offend him and be punished and yet notwithstanding are alwaies perswaded of the love and minde of their Father towards them and therefore they love him and for this love of him whom they have offended they are the more grievously sorry So is it said of Peter So he went out Mat. 26.75 Servile feare and wept bitterly Servile feare such as is of slaves or servants towards their Masters is to shunne punishment without faith and without a desire of changing and amending this life with a despaire and shunning of God and with a separation from him Three diffences between Son-like and slavish feare The Son-like feare differeth from a servile or slavish feare 1. Because this Son-like feare ariseth from a confidence and love of God And therefore 2. It principally shunneth not God himselfe but the dâ—spleasing and offending of God and 3. It is certaine of everlasting life Servile feare 1. Ariseth from a knowledge and an accusing of sinne and from a feeling of Gods judgement and anger against sinne and 2. Is a shunning and hatred of God and punishment and the judgements of God on sinne but not of sinne it selfe 3. And is so much the greater how much the more certain expectation there is of everlasting damnation and how much the greater despaire there is of grace and the mercy of God This feare of God is in the Devils and in the wicked and is that beginning of everlasting death which the wicked feele in this life I heard thy voice in the garden and was affraid Gen. 3.10 James 2.19 Esay 57.21 The devils beleeve and tremble There is no peace unto the wicked Wherefore it is an hatred and shunning not of sinne but of God and is repugnant to the faith and love of God It is noâ— commanded but forbidden in this Commandement 1 John 4.8 There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painefulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love Now because in the Saints in this life neither faith nor love are perfect but are often shaken with many tentations and doubts therefore albeit this son-like feare is begun in them yet it is never in that purity but that some servile feare is mingled with it Examples hereof are rife and frequent in the Psalmes and in the book of Job Psal 32.3 and 38.4 Job 13.24 When I held my tongue my bones consumed when I roared all the day Mine iniquities are gone over mine head and as a weighty burden they are too heavy for me Mine heart panteth my strength faileth me Wherefore hidest thou thy face and takest me for thine enemy We are further here to observe The feare of God used in Scripture for the whole worship of God Prov. 1.7 1 Tim. 1.5 1 Joh. 5.2 that oftentimes in Scripture the love of God and the feare of God is taken for the whole worship of God or for the generall obedience according to all Gods Commandements As The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdome The end of the Commandement is love out of a pure heart c. In this we know that we love the children of God when we love God c. The reason hereof is because the feare and love of God seeing they spring of faith and hope are causes of our whole obedience For they who truly love and feare God will not offend him in any thing but indeavour to doe all things pleasing and acceptable unto him The contrary vices Unto the feare of God are repugnant 1. In the defect Prophanenesse carnall security and contempt of God 2. In the excesse Servile feare and despaire of which we have already spoken sufficiently VI Vertue Humility Humility is to acknowledge all those good things which are in us and are done by us not to come from any worthinesse or ability of our own but from the free goodnesse of God and so by the acknowledging of Gods divine Majesty and our infirmity and unworthinesse to subject and submit our selves unto God to give the glory of all things which are in us to him alone truely to feare God and to acknowledge and bewaile our owne defects and vices not to covet to any higher place or condition neither trusting in our owne gifts but in the help and assistance of God to hold our selves contented with our vocation and calling not to despise others in comparison of our selves neither to let or hinder them in the discharging of their duty but to acknowledge that others also are and may be made profitable instruments of God and therefore to give place and honour unto them not to attribute unto our selves things above our force and power not to affect any excellency above others but to be well contented with those things which God hath given us and to imploy all our gifts and studies to the glory of God and the safety of our neighbours even those which are of the baser and unworthier sort neither at any time to murmure against God if we faile of our hope or if we be despised but in all things to ascribe the praise of wisdome and justice unto God 1 Cor. 4.6 7. These things I have figuratively applyed unto mine owne selfe and Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by us that no man presume above that which is written that one swell not against another for any mans cause for who separateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Pet. 5.5 God resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble Humble your selves therefore under the mighty hand of God that he may exalt you in due time Whosoever shall humble himselfe as this little child Mat. 18.4 the same is the greatest in the kingdome of heaven Do nothing through contention Phil. 2.3 or vaine glory but
that the worshipping of them be avoided But we are to uphold the contrary namely that the images and pictures of God or the Saints are not to be tolerated in Christian Churches but utterly to be abolished and removed from the sight of men whether they be worshipped or no. Eight causes of suppressing images in Christian Churches 3. Why images and pictures are to be abolished in Christian Churches THe chiefe causes for which images and pictures are to be abandoned our Churches are The express cōmandement of God is that they should not bee made at all Because that images should be made and set up in Christian Churches it is quite contrary to the expresse commandement of God Thou shalt not make to thy selfe any graven image nor the likenesse of any thing c. And whereas God will have no images made whereby to represent him or at which to worship him in like manner will he not have them retained or kept which are made by others They are instrumēts of Idolatry Because in time of Popery they were the occasion and instruments of horrible Idolatry They are commanded to be abolished if they be made Exod. 23.24 and 34.13 Num. 33.52 Deut. 7.5 Because God precisely commanded all Idols to be abolished and all the corruptions of the true worship of God and of the true doctrine to testifie his wrath and anger against Idolatry The profession of sincere religion so requireth Deut. 7.5 6. 1 John 5.21 In respect of our confession of the sincere worship of God and of our hatred against Idolatry This confession whereby we professe our selves not to be Idolaters consisteth not onely in words but also in actions and in outward shewes and signes Yee shall overthrow their Altars and breake downe their pillars and yee shall cu◠downe their groves and burne their graven images with fire For thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God Fly Idols namely in heart profession and signes The example of zealous godly Princes herein 1 King 15.13 a King 10.30 18.4 13. Because for the taking away and abolishing of Idols certaine zealous and godly Kings are praised in the Scripture as Asa Jehu Ezekias Josias To avoide offence superstition and Idolatry among our selves For avoiding of offence and perill of superstition and Idolatry lest by retaining of ancient images or by substituting and adding new the same danger come to the Church and to the ignorant people thereby which in times past we see to have issued hence on our Progenitors and Ancestors To avoid the offence of the Jews and other enemies of Christianity That the enemies of the Church by this spectacle having so great a shew of Idolatry be not the more alienated from the Church so that they despite and reproach therefore the truth of God Of this danger God himselfe fore-warneth us in that dreadfull judgement on the Israelites for sparing the Canaanites Judges 2.3 Wherefore I say also I will not cast them out before you but they shall be as thornes unto your sides and their gods shall be your destruction So verily the Jews at this day because they see Images and Pictures in the Churches of those that professe Christianity are greatly offended in so much that they prove the more averse from Christianity Their evill successe who of ancient maintained Images We see that Images never brought any good to them which had them but even Gods owne people was for the most part seduced thereby as we may see often in the sacred Story especially in the booke of Judges and in the Kings and in the Prophets So prone and ready is our nature unto this evill which hath after ensuing it most grievous punishments as those which the Lord reciteth by Moses Levit. 26.30 besides many others I will destroy saith he your high places and cut away your Images and cast your carcasses upon the bodies of of your Idols and my soule shall abhorre you In like manner also the Angel of the Lord upbraiding the Israelites that they had made a league with the Idolatrous Cananites Judges 2.3 saith Wherefore I will not cast them out before you but they shall be as thornes unto your sides and their gods shall be your destruction For these causes pictures and Images may not be tolerated in Christian Churches but must be taken downe and abolished yea though they be not worshipped 4. How and by whom Images are to be abolished Two things to be observed in abolishing Images IN abolishing and banishing Images two things are diligently to be observed The preaching of Gods true worship before their abolishment That the doctrine concerning the true worship of God be preached before the abolishing of Idols So we reade that Josias did who first commanded Gods Law to be read before all the people and afterward proceeded to the execution of it I meane the suppression and deposition of all Idolatrous abominations For a change in externall matters without declaration and understanding of the causes for which the change must goe on 2 King 23.2 either maketh them Hypocrites or alienateth and changeth their minds and affections from them who are authors of the change Let the word therefore goe before and the Idols will fall to the ground The abolishment must be executed not by private men but by publique authority The Images and the seats of Images their Altars and the like instruments of Idolatry must be taken away not by private men but by publique Authority whether of Magistrates or of the people it the right of Empire and Soveraignty belong unto them and in those places where the Church hath chiefe rule and dominion For so hath God commanded the Israelites and so we reade that the Israelites and their godly Kings put in practice and so also Paul Acts 17.8 being but a private man seeing and disliking the Idols of the Athenians Ephesians and others did not yet himselfe pull them downe and abolish them nor exhort Christians to pull them downe but onely to avoid them because indeed neither himselfe was a Magistrate neither had the Church there the sway and soveraigne authority 1 Cor. 5.12 13. and in this case he giveth this rule What have I to do to judge them also which are without Doe ye not judge them that are within But God judgeth them that are without Object 1. The books of lay-men or the unlearned are profitable and therefore to be retained in Churches Images are the books of the unlearned Therefore they are profitable and may be retained in Churches Answ 1. Such books of lay-men are profitable as are delivered unto them by God But Images are forbidden them by God 2. The Minor is false Habac. 2.18 Zach. 10.2 For the Prophets teach far otherwise as An Image is a teacher of lyes The Idols have spoken vanity Whence we may thus reason We ought not to speake vaine things or
an oath or keepeth not a lawfull oath For To forsweare is either to sweare that which is false as that thou art not guilty of murder when thou hast slaughtered a man or not to performe a thing lawfully sworne An idolatrous oath An idolatrous oath which is taken by another besides the true God An oath of an unlawfull thing An oath made of an unlawfull thing as was Herods to performe whatsoever Herodias daughter should aske A rash oath A rash oath made of lightnesse that is without any necessity or on great cause And hereof speake those places which forbid swearing Mat. 5. 23. and James 5. But the doctrine concerning Oathes is more largely amplified in the two questions next ensuing in the Catechisme ON THE 43. SABBATH Quest 101. May a man sweare also religiously and lawfully by the name of God Answ He may when as either the Magistrate exacteth it or otherwise necessity requireth by this meanes the faith and truth of any man or thing to be ratified and established whereby both the glory of God may be advanced and the safety of others procured For this kind of swearing is ordered by Gods word a Deut. 16.13 10.20 Esay 48.1 Heb. 6.16 and therefore was well used of the Fathers both in the Old and New Testament b Gen. 21.24 31.53 Josh 9.15 1. Sam. 24.22 2. Sam. 3.35 1. King 1.29 Ro. 1.9 9.1 2 Cor. 1.23 Quest 102. Is it lawfull to sweare by Saints or other creatures Answ No. For a lawfull oath is an invocation of God whereby we desire that he as the onely searcher of hearts beare witnesse unto the truth and punish the swearer if he wittingly sweare falsly a 1 Cor. 1.23 Rom. 9.1 But this honour agreeth to no creature b Mat. 5.34 35 36. James 5.12 The Explication In these two questions the doctrine touching swearing is expounded and set downe at large OF AN OATH OR SWEARING The chiefe questions concerning an oath or swearing are 1. What an oath is 2. By whom we are to sweare 3. Whether a Christian may sweare 4. Of what things we must sweare 5. Whether all oathes are to be kept The three last appertaine to the declaration of the 101. Question of the Catechisme the two former belong to the declaration and unfolding of the 102. Question 1. What an oath is AN oath is oftentimes understood and taken in Scripture for the whole worship of God The word Oath signifieth 1. Gods whole worship Deut. 10.10 Esa 19.18 45.23 65.16 Jerem. 12.16 as it is said of the worship of God in the Old Testament Thou shalt sweare by his name In that day shall five Cities in the Land of Egypt speake the language of Canaan and shall sweare by the Lord of Hoasts Every knee shall bow unto me and every tongue shall sweare by me And of the worship of God in the New Testament He that shall blesse in the earth shall blesse himselfe in the true God and he that sweareth in the earth shall sweare by the true God If they will learne the waies of my people to sweare by my Name then shall they be built in the middest of my people The reason is because by whom we sweare 2. An especiall invocating of God to give witnesse to the truth and punish the wiâ—full faâ—se swearer 2 Cor. 1.23 the same we professe to account for God But properly an oath is an Invocating on God whereby is desired that God who is the viewer of the hearts would give testimony unto the truth and punish him that sweareth if wittingly he deceive So doth the Catechisme define it and the definition is desumed or borrowed from that forme of swearing which the Apostle useth I call God for a record unto my soule that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinthus It is said in the definition that God would give testimony namely by saving and doing good to him that sweareth if he sweare aright but by punishing and destroying him if he wittingly deceive For an Oath was ordained by God that it might be the bond of truth between men and a testimony or record that God is the Author and defender of the truth 2. By whom we must sweare WEe must sweare by the name of the onely true God Five causes why we must sweare by God alone Gods Commandement Deut. 10.20 Because God hath commanded us to sweare by him onely as he alone is to be feared and worshipped Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God thou shalt serve him and thou shalt cleave unto him and shalt sweare by his name Gods prohibition of swearing by any other besides himselfe God expresly forbiddeth that we sweare by any other name Ye shall make no mention of the name of other gods Because an Oath is a kind of invocation which invocation is due to God only God will have invocation to be used to himselfe onely and he condemneth such as in their oathes joyne the creatures with God Now an Oath is a kinde of invocation of God as appeareth out of the definition thereof Because God only is the viewer of hearts An Oath doth give and ascribe unto him by whom we sweare the inspection and viewing of hearts infinite wisdome and knowledge of all things presence in all places c. And indeed infinite wisdome and the searching of hearts is required in him by whom we sweare because in oathes we treat not of manifest matters or whereof there is good evidence but of hidden and uncertaine difficulties and in which he onely can judge whether men deceive who is the beholder of hearts But God alone is the searcher of hearts omniscient and every where present Hence issueth a proofe that Christ is true God and that we are to sweare by him John 2.24 25. 1 Cor. 2.10 Because he knoweth all men and hath no need that any should testifie of man for he knoweth what is in man So also is it said of the holy Ghost The spirit searcheth all things Because God alone is omnipotent and executor of punishment By whom we sweare unto him we give and ascribe the execution of punishment and unto him we attribute omnipotency as whereby he must maintaine the truth and punish him that lyeth But God alone is omnipotent and executor of punishment Mat. 10.28 Feare ye not them which kill the body but are not able to kill the soule but rather feare him which is able to destroy both body and soule in hell Men cannot be revengers of perjury because such as sweare falsely escape the judgement of men seeing men are not the intelligencers of mens hearts to see whether they who sweare deceive or no or because perjured persons are sometimes mightier then that they may be drawne to punishment by men Hence followeth it that such oathes that are sworne by Saints or other creatures are Idolatrous and forbidden of God Object
and violence or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries which is undertaken by ordinary authority with force of armes 1 Sam. 25.28 My Lord fighteth the battels of the Lord. Hither also belongeth the defence of their owne life and their neighbours which private men use against unjust force and violence when necessitie suffereth not the Magistrates aide to be required for when the Laws and the Magistrate arme a private man against a robber or adulterer he useth then the sword not unadvisedly taken but justly delivered into his hand by the Magistrate as being the Magistrates deputy and minister So Moses slew the Egyptian in defence of the Israelites Unto Indignation are repugnant 1. Vnjust anger 2. Remissnesse or slownesse when there is no sharpnesse or earnestnesse shewed in being justly offended with injuries and in revenging them VIII Humanity Humanity or the love of man is a true and sincere good will both in minde and will and heart towards others and a declaration thereof in words behaviour and duties convenient and possible This selfe-same vertue in the Scriptures is called the love of our neighbour which in Philosophy is termed Humanity for by this vertue all men performe that to others which they would have to be done unto themselves Rom. 12.10 Gal 6.10 The contrary vices Be affectioned to love one another with brotherly love Let us doe good unto all men but especially unto them which are of the houshold of faith Unto Humanity are opposed 1. Inhumanity or waywardnesse which either omitteth the proper duties of humanity or committeth the contrary thereunto 2. Spightfulnesse or envy which is a repining at anothers good and a desire either to winne that good unto himselfe or avert it at least from another 3. Self-love with a neglect of others 4. Vnjust pleasurings or gratifyings IX Mercy Mercy is a vertue which hath a fellow-feeling and taketh compassion of the calamities of good men or of those who sin through ignorance or infirmity and indeavoureth to take them away or to asswage them as much as equity and Gods glory permitteth neither rejoyceth at the calamities of the very enemies themselves Or it is sorrow for calamities of innocent men or such as fall through ignorance or infirmity and a desire to asswage or take away their calamities by honest meanes Blessed are the mercifull Mat. 5.7 The contrary vices for they shall obtaine mercy Unto mercy are contrary 1. In the defect unmercifulnesse cruelty hard-heartednesse not to have compassion of those of whom we are to have compassion Likewise rejoycing at another mans harme and uncompassionatenesse void of all griefe 2. In the excesse Remissenesse when they are spared whom God will not have spared which is cruell pity whereby the whole society of men is hurt yea and he himselfe also who is spared X Amitie Amity is a vertue comprehended under Humanity as a speciall under his generall and it is a mutuall and sincere good-will betweene good men kindled by the mutuall knowledge of vertue each in other by a communication and other honest duties in both parties performing mutuall duties such as are just and lawfull and possible Prov. 18.24 A man that hath friends ought to shew himselfe friendly for a friend is neerer then a brother It is different from love in that love stretcheth both to the knowne and unknowne but amity or friendship extendeth onely to those that are knowne one to another The contrary vices and that for some vertues appearing in them Unto amity or friendship are opposed 1. Enmitie 2. Neglect of friends 3. Lightnesse in joyning and loosing friendship 4. Counterfeiting and dissembling of friendship 5. Flattery 6. Vnjust gratifying A summary Table of the sixth Commandement In the sixth Commandement Thou shalt doe no murder is 1. Forbidden all unjust harming of our owne or our neighbours life and safety and our neighbour is hurt by 1. Forsaking him and not helping him to our power which is a neglect of the duties which are required for the preservation of life 2. Wronging him which is done by 1. Externall force or violence as by 1. Murder 2. Back-bitings 3. Injuries whatsoever 2. Internall affection as 1. Anger 2. Hatred 3. Desire of revenge 2. Commanded the preservation of our own and other mens life or safety And this is preserved by 1. Not hurting them for they ought not to hurt others who are 1. Not provoked which is the part of Justice 2. Provoked which is the point of Gentlenesse and equity 3. Either provoked or unprovoked which is the point of Peaceablenesse 2. Helping them and our neighbour is holpen by 1. Repelling injuries from him which is done by 1. Commutative Justice in punishments 2. Fortitude 3. Indignation 2. Benefiting him through 1. Humanity or kindnesse and good will 2. Mercy 3. Amity or friendship ON THE 41. SABBATH Quest 108. What is the meaning of the seventh Commandement Ans That God hath in execration all turpitude and filthinesse a Levit. 10.28 and therefore we also must utterly hate and detest it b Jude 22. and contrariwise live temperately modestly and chastly c 1 Thes 4.3 4 5. whether we live in holy wedlocke or in single life d Heb. 13.4 1 Cor. 7.7 Quest 109. Forbiddeth God nothing else in this Commandement but adultery and such kinds of uncleannesse Ans Seeing both our body and soul are the Temples of the holy Ghost God will have us to possesse both in purity and holinesse And therefore deeds gestures words e Eph 5.3 4. 1 Cor. 16.18 19 20. thoughts filthy lusts f Mat. 5.27 28 and whatsoever enticeth a man unto these all that he wholly forbiddeth g Ephes 5.18 1 Cor. 15.33 The Explication GOD in this Commandement ratifieth or establisheth the preservation of chastity and marriage and farther authoriseth marriage it self For whatsoever he forbiddeth the contrary thereof he commandeth and willeth to be kept Now he forbiddeth Adultery What is meant when adultery is named which is a breach of wedlocke Now when God nameth adultery he doth not forbid that onely as being the most grosse vice of all those which are repugnant to chastity but also condemneth all wanton and wandring lusts in persons married or unmarried all vices that are contrary to chastity and such as are of neere affinity unto them likewise their causes occasion effects antecedents consequents and of the contrary he commandeth all things which make for the preservation of chastity The reasons are these 1. By one speciall the rest that are of affinity with that are understood Therefore when adultery is forbidden other speciall vices or lusts are condemned 2. Where the cause is condemned there also the effect is condemned and so of the contrary So here are condemned or forbidden as well the antecedents as the consequents of adultery 3. The end and scope of this Commandement is the preserving of chastity and
attributing of some proprietie unto one person of the God-head to the removing of the same from another person of the God-head The words God and Father sometimes taken essentially sometimes personally Why Father is here taken essentially Esay 6.9 Againe the name of Father as also the name of God when it is opposed to all the creatures is taken essentially not personally but when it is put with another person of the God-head it is taken personally Wherefore in this place the name of Father is taken essentially and the reasons hereof are manifest 1. Because the name of Father is not here put with another person of the Godhead but with the creature of whom he is invocated So also by the Prophet Isaiah Christ is called The everlasting Father 2. The invocating of one person doth not exclude the others when mention is made of their externall and outward workes 3. Wee cannot consider God the Father but in the Son the Mediatour And the Son hath made us sons by the holy Ghost who is therefore called the Spirit of adoption 4. Christ teacheth us that wee must invocate him also John 16.23 saying Verily verily I say unto you whatsoever yee shall aske of the Father in my Name hee shall give you 5. Christ giveth the holy Ghost therefore it is he himself of whom we aske him Object 2. Christ is called and is our brother Therefore he is not our Father Ans He is our brother in respect of his humane nature but he is our Father in respect of his divine nature Object 3. If he be called the Father who hath received us into favour for Christs sake then is not Christ understood by the name of Father because hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe But the Father whom wee here so call receiveth us into favour for Christs sake Wherefore hee is not Christ Ans Hee that receiveth us into favour for Christs sake is not Christ himselfe that is in the same sense and respect Christ as he is our Mediatour is hee through whom wee are received but as hee is God hee is he that receiveth us Two causes why we say Our Father Our Christ willeth us to call God our Father not my Father Confidence Thereby to raise in us a confidence and full perswasion that wee shall be heard For because we pray not alone but with us the whole Church doth with one consent pray to him he doth not reject her but heareth her prayers according to this promise of our Lord Where two or three are gathered c. Object But oftentimes thou prayest at home the Church not being privy thereunto Ans The godly and the whole Church pray for themselves and all the members with an affection and desire Love and desire is an habituall quality of the soule remaining also when thou sleepest it is not a passion quickly fleeting or passing away Therefore when thou prayest alone at home in words the whole Church prayeth with thee in affection And this also maketh much for the engendering of confidence in us because as hath been said God doth not reject the whole Church Mutuall love Two causes why Christ admonisheth us of mutuall love doth hee by this word To admonish us of mutuall love wherewith Christians being endued must pray one for another And therefore doth hee by this word in the very Proeme and entrance of the prayer admonish us of mutuall love wherewith we must be affected towards our neighbour 1. Because there is no praying without the true love of our neighbour 1 John 4.20 neither can wee be perswaded that God heareth us For if wee approach unto God not accounting the sons of God for our brethren neither will he then account us for his sons 2. Because without the love of our neighbour there is no true faith and without faith there is no true prayer For whatsoever is not of faith is sin Rom. 14.23 Object It is the part of a Father to deny nothing to his children but God denyeth many things to us therefore hee is not our Father Ans It is the part of a Father to deny nothing unto his children that is which is necessary and wholesome for them but it is the part of a Father to deny to his children things unnecessary unprofitable and harmefull Thus God dealeth with us giving us all spirituall and corporall blessings that are necessary profitable and wholesome for us Quest 121. Why is that added Which art in heaven Ans That we conceive not basely or terrenely of Gods heavenly Majesty a Jere. 23.24 Acts 17.24 25 27. and also that we look for and expect from his omnipotency whatsoever things are necessary for our soul and body b Rom. 10.12 The Explication THe second part of the Proeme is Which art in heaven that is heavenly Heaven here signifieth the habitation of God and the holy Angels and blessed men whereof God saith heaven is my throne and Christ saith In my Fathers house are many mansions Esay 66. v. 1. John 14.2 God indeed by his immense essence is every-where but hee is said To be in heaven and To dwell there because there God is more glorious than in this world and doth also there immediatly shew and manifest himself Now the Lord willeth us to call him Eight causes why wee are to call God Our Father in heaven our Father which is in heaven To distinguish him from earthly Fathers 1. Thereby to shew the opposition and contrariety of earthly Fathers and this Father that so wee should thinke that God reigneth in heavenly glory and majesty and is a Father not earthly but heavenly even hee 1. Who sitteth in heaven 2. Who ruleth every-where with heavenly glory and majesty hath soveraignty over all things and governeth by his providence the whole world by him created 3. Who is void of all corruption and change 4. Who also doth there especially manifest himself before the Angels and doth there shew what a Father he is how good and how mighty and rich To worke in us confidence of being heard 2. To raise up in us a confidence that God heareth us For if hee be our Father and one that is endued with exceeding goodnesse which hee especially manifesteth and declareth in heaven then will hee also give us all things necessary to salvation and if this our Father be Lord in heaven and so omnipotent whereby hee is able to help us then is hee able most easily to give us those things which wee aske of him To worke in us reverence of him 3. To raise a reverence of him in us Seeing this our Father is so great a Lord that is heavenly who reigneth every-where who is able to cast both body and soul into hell fire let us then reverence such a Lord and approach unto him with exceeding submission both of minde and body 4. That wee call on him in fervency of
predestination but rather a mercifull just and eternall disposition of Gods future worke is hereby declared IV. For predestination that we may after the plainest way define it to wit from the effects of God knowne to us irrefragably out of Scripture and experience is Gods eternall a counsell by which out of the lost b masse of mankinde of his meere good will c he bestoweth justice and life eternall upon whom he pleaseth in his mercy by faith in Christ and freely by Christ d saveth them and to whom he pleaseth he denyeth to give that faith justice and e life but leaving them in their wickednesse blindnesse and destruction f for their sins he doth most justly addict and condemne them g to eternall paines that by saving of the beleevers he might declare his mercy h and grace by damning the wicked he might manifest his justice and power to i all eternity Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 The works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world Ephes 1.4 As he hath chosen us before the foundations of the world were laid Acts 4.28 That they might do whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had fore appointed to be done Rom. 9.11 That the purpose of God which is according to election might remaine sure b Rom. 9.21 Hath not the Potter power over the clay that out of the same lump he may make one vessell to honour another to dishonour Jerem. 18.6 Cannot I as that Potter do unto you O house of Israel saith the Lord Behold as the clay is in the hand of the Potter so are you in mine hand O Israel c Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth Ephes 1.5 9. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Having made knowne unto us the mystery of his will according to his good pleasure which he had purposed in himselfe d Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be made conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Whom he predestinated them also he hath called and whom he hath called them he hath justified and whom he hath justified them he hath also glorified Ephes 1.4 5. As he hath elected us before the foundation of the world was laid that we might be holy and without blame before him in love Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be his sons through Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will e Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth 2 Tim. 2.25 26. It behooveth the Jervant of God with all gentlenesse to trie if at any time God will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth that they may recover themselves out of the snare of the devill who are captivated by him at his will f Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy and whom he will be hardneth Psal 81.13 I left them therefore to the strength of their own heart and they walked in their owne counsels Acts 14.16 And who in former ages suffered all Nations to walke in their owne wayes g Deut. 27.26 Cursed is he that doth not observe the words of this Law to do them Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sins shall die Colos 3.6 For which things the wrath of God cometh upon the disobedient h Rom. 9.23 That he might make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared for glory Ephes 1.6 To the praise of the glory of his grace who hath freely made us acceptable in his Beloved i Rom. 9.22 But what if he willing to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne hath endured with much patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himselfe and the wicked also for the evill day V. Now because all the works of God are knowne to himselfe from a eternity and with the Father of lights there is no change or shadow of b turning therefore it is not to be doubted but whatsoever God doth in time either in saving or condemning of men that he did decree from eternity unchangeably to doe and after that manner that he worketh now and as the Scripture witnesseth he doth c worke Testimonies of Scripture a Acts 15.18 All the works of God are knowne to him from the beginning of the world b James 1.17 With the Father of lights there is no changing or shadow of turning c Isai 14.27 The Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanull it VI. We may also otherwise define predestination out of Scripture à priori or from the causes That it is Gods a eternall b free c just d immutable and e holy f counsell and g purpose by which from eternity before the foundation of the h world out of mankinde being equally corrupted and i lost to wit which shortly after the holy creation by Satans instigation was to fall and to be lyable to eternall k death of his meere good pleasure and l mercy he fore-saw m some and elected n them and writ them downe in the Booke of o life and called them in p himselfe and ordained them for life q eternall to have salvation in r Christ Jesus whom from the beginning to the end of the world by his Word and Spirit he hath effectually s called to the knowledge of his Son Christ Jesus hath bestowed on them true faith and hearty t conversion hath u justified and at last will x glorifie them But others most justly and willingly he hath y pretermitted and hath not written them in the Booke of z life but hath decreed as impute vessels of his wrath for their sins to plague them with eternall aa death and in time he pitieth bb them not but hath reprobated cc them to be forsaken and left in their blindnesse and wickednesse that he might make manifest the riches of his bounty and grace upon the elect vessels of mercy and upon the reprobate vessels of wrath the power of his dd displeasure that so the mercifull and just Judge of the world might be to all eternity acknowledged and praised Testimonies of Scripture concerning Predestination and Election a Psal 33.11 The counsell of the Lord standeth for ever the thoughts of his heart from age to age b Rom. 9.18 God shews mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Mat. 20.15 May not I do with mine owne as I list Esay 46.10 My counsell shall stand and I will fulfill all my pleasure c Dan. 9.14 The Lord our God is just in all the works that he hath made d Prov. 19.21 The counsell of the Lord abideth Isai 14.24 25. As I have thought so shall it come to passe as I have purposed it shall stand This is the purpose that
not discerning the Lords body Hebr. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment suppose ye be shall be thought worthy who hath troden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the bloud of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despite unto the spirit of grace VII Therefore we dis-approve those other doctrines which teach 1. That Christs bodie is in the bread 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or under the accidents of bread corporally present by consubstantiation or by transubstantiation 2. That Christs bodie is properly carried in the Ministers hands 3. That it is eaten by the bodily mouth 4. That the Pronoune This doth shew an uncertaine individuum or singularitie or an indeterminate substance 5. That This demonstrates both the bread and also Christs bodie lurking invisibly in the bread 6. That wicked men do properly eat Christs bodie ARTICLE XI Of the Civill Magistrate Translated out of Dutch into Latine I. IN man there is a two-fold government the one belonging to the soule or the inward man making him truly to know God rightly to worship him and at length to attaine righteousnesse and life eternall the other governes the bodie and outward man that he might passe this politicall life amongst men with all modestie and honestie II. And although the holy Scripture chiefly handles the government of the soule and is ordained principally by God to give directions to the soule yet it delivers also many excellent and wholsome precepts concerning the outward government of the bodie And for the better administration of this that mankind might be preserved God hath commanded in his word that among men some should command and have the charge of civill government others should obey and be subject to that government Those by a relation are called Magistrates and Subjects III. The power of the civill Magistrate is no lesse nay more necessary then our daily food then the sun aire or water seeing this terrene life cannot subsist without these for by these naturall things man breathes eats drinks lives and moves as other creatures which enjoy these things in common with man Now that men may not live like beasts but like men that is that they may live with all modestie and honestie before God and men that they may beware of all idolatrie blasphemy or any other abuse of Gods Name also that they may avoid all sort of filthinesse and damages by which either wee our selves or the life fame and possessions of our neighbour may be hurt and that the true knowledge of God sincere worship and feare and that all civill honestie may prevaile and that the publick peace and tranquillitie among men may not be troubled that every one may safely enjoy his owne that honest and necessary contracts may flourish and lastly that all things in the Common-wealth may be done in a lawfull way the civill Magistrate should be very carefull of seeing he is ordained for this end by God therefore they may truly be called beasts rather then men who would remove and overthrow this ordinance of God among men IV. The doctrine of the civill Magistrate consisteth of these three heads First concerning the authoritie of the Magistrate whether it is ordained by God or pleasing to him also of his office right and power as well in ecclesiasticall as politick affaires Secondly of the lawes to which Christian Magistrates are tied Thirdly of the dutie of subjects what they owe to their Magistrates and how far they are to obey them Of each of these what is to be concluded out of Gods word the ensuing Aphorismes will teach V. The Apostle expresly teacheth that the Magistrate is ordained by God in these words There is no power but of God The powers that be are ordained of God Rom. 13.1 4. For he is the minister of God to thee for good By this divine authoritie the Magistrate being guarded let him think how wisely and diligently he must carry himselfe in his office For if hee be so from God that hee is the minister of God surely hee should endeavour with all care that all things be done according to Gods ordinance as well in ecclesiasticall as in politick affaires neither must hee doe any thing wittingly and willingly against it From this ground of divine ordination Moses the man of God and holy King Jehosaphat did so speak unto their Judges and Governours Take heed what ye doe for ye judge not for man but for the Lord Deut. 1.17 2 Chron. 19.6 7. who is with you in the judgement Wherefore now let the feare of the Lord be upon you take heed and doe it for there is no iniquity with the Lord our God nor respect of persons nor taking of gifts Againe if the Magistrate be ordained by God to be his minister hee ought to assure himselfe that he must serve God that he must doe all to his honour and for mans benefit so he doe that according to the prescription of Gods word VI. Therefore that cannot be unpleasing to God which he himself ordained Yea he calls Magistrates by his owne Name 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods because they exercise judgement in stead of God Exod. 22.8 If the thiefe cannot be found then shall the master of the house be brought unto the gods God standeth in the midst of gods Psal 82.1 which Psalme Christ alledgeth John 10.35 If he called them gods to whom the word of God came I have said Ye are gods Besides the Scripture witnesseth that many holy men did exercise the office of the Magistrate as Josuah David Ezechia among the Kings Joseph and Daniel among Princes Moses Josuah Gedeon amongst the Dukes or Judges VII Away then with these fooleries of Anabaptists and other fanaticall spirits saying That in the Old Testament the office of the Magistrate was necessary to Gods people by reason of the imperfection of the Jewish nation but that it s written in the New Testament The kings of the Gentiles exercise lordship over them Luk. 22.25 and they that exercise authority upon them are called benefactors But it shall not be so with you Galat. 5.16 Againe In Christ nothing availeth except the new creature Also I say unto you Matth. 5.39 Doe not resist the evill VIII For first if the imperfection of the Jewish people did necessarily require a Magistrate surely much more necessary will the having of a Magistrate be to us Christians seeing it is written also of us In many things we offend all But they who offend in many things must needs be imperfect yet wee deny not James 3.2 but that Christians by Gods favour have a great prerogative above the Jewes in respect of the cleare knowledge we have of God and of that grace which is exhibited to us by Christ but in respect of our politick life we have no lesse need of this divine ordination of Magistrates then the Jewes had Besides it is written in the New Testament not in the
as the proper and onely begotten son of man is man which the Scripture in innumerable places confirmeth 10. Of the substance of his Father This also the Scripture confirmeth as often as it witnesseth the Son of God to be begotten and the onely begotten of the Father For when an intelligent nature is said to beget it is properly to bring forth an issue out of its owne substance that is the begetter to that which is begot the father to the son communicates his owne substance 11. Begotten before the world Wisdome which is the Son of God Prov. 8.22 23 25 30. three or foure times plainly restifieth that she was begot before time and before the world was made And this among sensible or rationall men not to speak of godly men ought not to be doubted For how could God be a Father before the world if he begot not his Son before the world The Church confesseth that the manner of this generation is ineffable Rufinus in his Exposition of the Creed which is commonly attributed to Cyprian saith thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I will not have thee discusse how God the Father begot his Son neither search too curiously into the depth of this mysterie lest perhaps whilst thou art making too strict a scrutiny to find out the splendor of this inaccessible light thou forfeit that small and weak sight which by divine bounty is bestowed upon men Know that the mysterie of this divine generation is as far different and eminent above all things that are in us as the Creatour is more potent then the creature and the Artificer more excellent then his worke c. When thou hearest of this Son I would not have thee think of a carnall nativity but remember that these things are spoken of the simple nature of an incorporeall substance For if in that word which the heart or in that meaning which the mind or in that brightnesses which the light begets of it selfe if I say there is no weaknesse in that generation how much purer must our thoughts be of him who is the Creatour of all these By this manner then of subsisting proper to himselfe is the Son of God distinguished in the holy Trinitie from the Father and holy Ghost because he alone is begotten of the Father before the world and therefore hee onely assumed mans flesh and was borne of the Virgin in time 12. Of the substance of his mother As the Angel said to the Virgin Mary Luke 1.35 That holy thing which shall be borne of thee that is of thy substance and wombe shall be called the Son of God For the Son of God should have been the son of David according to the promise 1 Chron. 22.10 Hebr. 1.5 Math. 1.1 Of the seed of David according to the flesh Rom. 1.3 Hence hee is called the fruit of Maries womb Luke 1.42 But the fruit is begot of the substance of the tree which is flat against the madnesse of Valentinus affirming that Christ was sent by the Father and brought with him an heavenly bodie and that he assumed nothing of the Virgin Mary but that hee past through her as through a channell or pipe without taking any flesh of her August de haeres 10. 13. In the world That is in time or in the fulnesse of time to wit prefixed by God Gala◠4.4 which was in the 42. yeare of Augustus his reigne and in the year of the world 3928. according to Beroaldus his best account 14. Perfect God In Greek perfect God is the same that 1 John 5.20 the true God for there is but that one and eternall God by nature 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who calls himselfe Gen. 17.1 the God of sufficiency or perfection He is not then God equivocally in respect of the excellencie of his gifts and office as Angels Psal 97.7 Or as Princes Psal 82.6 as Samosatenus and Photinus of old blasphemed and of late the Servetians and Socinians affirming Christ to have taken his beginning from Mary and not to have had any being before her Neither a factitious or created God before all things of non-entities as Arius madly said For no creature can attaine to the perfection of the Creatour whereas every creature proceeds from non-entitie to entitie but not to be is absolutely repugnant to God and to his perfection 15. Perfect man A true and entire man consisting of a reasonable soule and a humane body which is contrary to the heresie of Marcion and Manichoeus affirming that Christ came in the later times to deliver soules not bodies and that he was not truly in the flesh but onely to delude humane senses hee made shew of humane flesh This is also against the errour of Apollinaris the Syrian affirming the Son of God to have assumed the flesh without the soule and that the Word was in stead of the soule in him August de haeres 46.55 Christ himselfe did pithily refute both these the former when rising from the dead he shewed himselfe to his disciples who being affrighted with his sight supposed they had seen a spirit to whom Christ faith Why are you troubled See my hands and feet for I am the same Touch me and see for a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have Luke 24.39 But the later he refells when in the garden in his feare and agonie he cried out My soule is heavie unto death Matth. 26.38 Now the Word could not either be troubled with passions of the mind or with the feare of death because the nature of man being assumed into the hypostasis doth not subsist by it selfe but in the person of the Word which is so far from diminishing mans perfection that it rather perfects it As for mans person to be or to subsist it is the perfection of a meere man which indeed should make Christ to be meerly man But to subsist in the person of the Word of God is the perfection of him that is both God and man or of man assumed into the Godhead as Athanasius speakes in the following Article 16. Equall to the Father That Christ was the Son of God and God the forenamed Hereticks of old did not and the moderne doe not deny but they did as they doe at this day trifle with an equivocation affirming a factitious god in respect of gifts and divine operations or a God created before all things but lesser and inferiour to the Father which is directly against the assertors of the Christian faith amongst whom Athanasius was not the meanest who by evident testimonies out of Scripture and arguments did demonstrate that the Son of God was God equall and consubstantiall with the Father Here let a few serve We are inaugurated by baptism equally in the name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as in the name of one true God The Jewes themselves did acknowledge Christ when he said John 5.17 My Father worketh hitherto and I worke that he called God his owne Father and
with his hands he puts in practise the work which he decreed So one Son being of two natures according to the one he workes miracles according to the other he takes upon him all sort of humility For as he is of the Father and God he works miracles as he is of the Virgin and man of his owne accord he did naturally undergoe the crosse and passion and such like Hitherto if one compare the similitude doth well agree on the other side if he compare the whole with the whole he takes away the difference For though man consist of body and soule yet he is not the same with these but some other thing as he is man he consisteth in the union of body and soule and so existeth some other third thing But Christ is not made of the Deity and humanity when he is not different from these two but both God and man Againe the soule is alwaies affected with the body which no Orthodox man that is well in his wits dare say or think of Christs divinity therefore this example of man is partly to be received partly to be avoided By which words we understand that the similitude consists in two things and in so many is discrepant It agrees first that as the reasonable soule is coupled with mans body into one person of man so God the Word with the nature of man is coupled in the one person of God and man and that by an unspeakable way Again as the union of the soule with the body is made the essentiall properties of both natures remaining entire for the soule remaines in the union invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible but the body is visible tangible mortall void of reason and partable The union also is made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of the one nature into the other The soule is not made visible corporeall mortall irrationall partible for being united to the body The body is not made invisible spirituall immortall rationall impartible because united to the soule The union notwithstanding is made with the communion of the essentiall properties of body and soule really transient into the person of man in respect of each nature As man really becomes immortall rationall according to his soule so he becomes mortall and void of reason according to his body So the union of God the Word was made the properties of both natures remaining entire God the Word remained in this union eternall uncreated most simple infinite omnipresent omnipotent omniscient impassible immortall c. The flesh in time was created compounded finite in respect of place power knowledge passible mortall c. The union also was made without transfusion of the essentiall properties of God the Word into the flesh or of the flesh into God the Word The Word was not made temporary was not created nor compounded nor finite in place power and knowledge nor passible or mortall by the union with the flesh So the flesh was not made eternall uncreated uncompounded infinite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient impassible immortall by the union with the Word yet the union was made with the communion of the essentiall properties of the Word and flesh really transient into the person of Christ God and man or the Word incarnate in respect of each nature which Damascen calls the manner of alternation lib. 3. orthod fid cap. 4. As Christ-God becomes man really in time 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 created and borne compounded finite in place power and knowledge and was passible mortall suffered died according to the nature assumed so Christ-man is really God eternall uncreated most simple finite omnipotent omnipresent omniscient according to the divinity assuming But the similitude agrees not in this First that in man by reason of the union of the reasonable soule and body some third thing specifically different is made up to wit man as of matter and forme neither of which is man 'T is not so in Christ because the Word assuming the flesh both before and after the incarnation was God and the same person heretofore without flesh afterward clothed with it Secondly the soule of man receives into it the passions of the body with which it grieveth and rejoyceth but God the Word is void of all affection and passion ARTICLE V. Of the Creed the XIII 24. Who suffered for our salvation 25. Went downe to Hell 26. The third day rose againe from the dead 27. Ascended into Heaven 28. He sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty 29. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and dead The Declaration 24. WHo suffered Hitherto of the mysterie of the Incarnation followes the office of the Son of God incarnate the words are almost a succinct repetition of the Apostles Creed Now these are the things for which we beleeve the Son of God to be incarnate and without the assurance of which in vaine wee should beleeve the incarnation of the Son of God For because the Son of God became our surety in the judgement of God he ought in our flesh to have suffered for us an accursed death that he might satisfie for us the curse of the Law and restore to us by his death life and righteousness which were lost he suffered therefore the death of the Crosse to recover our salvation Rom. 4.25 Phil. 2.8 Heb. 2.14 c. 25. He descended into Hell That he might free us from the terrours of Hell but not by a corporeall descending or in his soule after death into the place of Hell For the Scripture is cleerly against such a descending Luke 23.43 53. but in a spirituall wrestlings with the sorrows of Hell which the Scripture usually calls a descending into Hell 1 Sam. 2.6 Psal 16.18 and 116.3 before his death in the garden and on the Crosse Mat. 26.38 Luke 22.44 Mat. 23.46 26. The third day he rose againe For our justification Rom. 4.25 This Article is the ground of Christian hope and comfort For if Christ be not raised from the dead our preaching is in vaine our faith is in vaine and we are yet in our sins 1 Cor. 15.17 27. He ascended into Heaven He is alwaies with us by his divinity but if he had not corporally departed from us we had still seen his body carnally and should never beleeve spiritually by which faith we are justified August serm 60. de verbo Domini 28. He sits at the right hand c. According to the promise Psal 110.1 Sit at my right hand untill I make thine enemies thy footstoole which the Apostle interprets 1 Cor. 15.25 He must reigne till he hath put all his enemies under his feet And Ephes 1.2 He hath placed him above all dominion and power c. and hath put all things under his feet and hath made him head over all to his Church Therefore the gâ—ory of Christs sitting at his Fathers right hand is the Kingdome of the Mediatour exalted in his own flesh and not the diffusion of the flesh
Dr. DAVID PARRY In Witteberg An. 1592. a.d. Disputed the 23. of May IN WHICH The Orthodox Doctrine of the Person of JESUS CHRIST is asserted according to the rule of holy Scripture and the consent of pious Antiquity The Argument of HUNNIUS his Theses Of the hypostaticall Union THese positions of Hunnius have in their front and title honey cunningly couched but in the belly very gall The front extends almost to the 17. Thesis so far orthodoxally enough if you except the ambushes they confute the old Heresies by proving that Christ is a person God and Man consisting of two natures true and intire to wit the divine and the humane and that the Son of God the Word was made flesh not by conversion of the deity into flesh but by assumption of the divinity into God to which who freely and heartily subscribes not he is not Orthodox The belly swels with Ubiquitary poyson in the next Thesis to the 39. for he layeth certaine hypotheses or suppositions concerning the manner and force of the union as it were foundations of the future Disputation concerning the reall communication of the properties and of the omnipresence of his flesh which he paints with wonderfull Sophistry but all of them are false to wit That the whole Word did assume the whole flesh so that as the flesh is never without the Word so the Word is never without the flesh that is without the dimensions of the flesh that such an union is the dwelling of the whole fulnesse of the deity within the flesh that without the flesh the deity of the Word is no where that finally the flesh hath most eminently transcended all locality being in the illocall person of the Word and that it hath truly obtained an illocall manner of existing that is to be illocall in the union In the interim he cunningly conceales the definition and forme of the hypostaticall union which he ought first to have explained as being the head of the whole dispute and not delude people with a lying title But this he did lest the manifest falshood of the specificall difference should have weakened and shaken his cause before its time The taile againe shews the honey but hides the sting for he deduceth foure consectaries or corollaries 1. That the union should be defined by the true and solid communion 2. That the person of the Word be communicated and conferred upon the flesh ineffably 3. That the deity of the person of the Word or the whole fulnesse of the deity be communicated to the humanity 4. That finally under this plenitude of the whole deity the majesty of the properties of the Word be infallibly understood No Orthodox man will contradict these points if they be meant of the true union of the natures and communion of the properties in the concret but that both these and the precedent passages for the most part all of them are nothing else then treacherous subterfuges of Ubiquity even those that have but weake eyes may see and this in a briefe examination shall be shewed The Positions of Hunnius concerning the union I. Jesus Christ in the true knowledge of whom consisteth our eternall salvation is God and man that is a person subsisting of two natures to wit the divine and the humane The Animadversion How the person of Christ is made up of two natures Thus speake some of the Fathers and almost all the Schoole-men that the person of Christ doth consist is made up is constituted is compounded is made of two natures the divine and humane or of three substances the deity the soule and the body but so they explaine this that they neither make any confusion of natures nor any imperfection of the person of the Word before the Incarnation nor yet a quaternity of the persons in the divinity for they teach that diverse wayes one thing may be made up of two or three things One way is when of two or more things remaining entire and perfect one thing is made up as in those A thing is said diversly to be made up of more things the forme whereof is composition order or figure so a heape of wheat is made up of many graines and a City of many Citizens Another way is when one thing is made up of others which remaine not in their perfection but are changed as when a mixed body is made up of the elements Metheglen is made of water and honey The third way is when some third thing different specifically is made up of two imperfect things without mixture as of matter and forme as man is composed of the reasonable soule and the body None of these wayes is the person of Christ said to consist of two natures or properly composed of them for the hypostaticall union is not the confusion of the natures or onely an ordered disposition betweene themselves as was that Nestorian parastasis rather then hypostasis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 See Cassian l. 1. de Incar neither is it a permixtion for some of the Ancients improperly called it a mixtion neither is it a composition of matter and forme into one third thing which is neither of them for the Word is not the forme of the flesh nor is this the matter of the Word neither againe was the Word by assuming the flesh made a person or an other person which the 8. and 12. Thesis confesse The fourth way is when improperly and at large a thing is said to consist of many in which many things are put together and so at length they say in this sense that the person of Christ consisteth or is compounded of two natures whereas a composition in a large sense is the position of many things together for so they call the hypostaticall union a composition Wherefore to avoid errour they speake more warily and they say that the person of Christ subsisteth in two natures which phrase the Orthodox Writers retaine as being more proper although we thinke it not fit to contend about words with any who have a right opinion of the matter it selfe II. The divine nature and so this word God is not here taken absolutely for so the whole Trinity should be incarnate but relatively is understood the second person the onely begotten Son who in the bosome of the Father and with the Father is one and the same John 1. and 10. The Image of the invisible God Col. 1. The brightnesse of the Fathers glory and the character of his substance Heb. 1. God the Word John 1. The mighty God Isaiah 9. God blessed for ever Rom. 9. The Animadversion Damascen and the Ancients write that the divine nature assumed the flesh in one of the persons or in the person of the Word It is rightly said then that the divine nature in Christ is not to be understood absolutely as a nature but relatively as a person Therefore Thomas and the Schoole-men use rather to say that the person of the Word assumed the nature then
union as it was assumed Nor can there be any true reason of that union which destroyeth the reason of the substance of flesh but that reason of the union which he feignes by a certaine contradiction destroyeth the reason of the substance because it makes that which is locall to be illocall that which hath dimensions to have no dimensions that which hath quantity to have no quantity a body to be no body and a substance no substance VII But he also assumed a soule for he said My soule is heavie unto the death Mat. 26. which also he breathed out on the Crosse Mat. 27. to wit an intelligent soule which after death should remaine and which might grow in wisdome in the time of his humiliation Luke 2. The Animadversion This Thesis is right opposed 1. To the errour of Apollinaris feigning that the Word assumed flesh without a soule and that hee himselfe was in stead of a soule See Ambrose de Incay l. 1. c. 7. 2. To that Papisticall fiction of such a perfection in Christs soule as from its creation was so replenished with knowledge and grace that it could not learne any knowledge or grow therein which it knew not before See Bellarm de Christo l. 4. c. 1 2 3 4. 3. To the folly of Ubiquitaries and of this teacher concerning the ubiquitie and omniscience of Christs humanity even from the moment of his conception and union for if Christ did truly breathe out his soule upon the Crosse there must needs be a truly locall separation of the soule and body in death therefore by no meanes could the soule or body then be every-where Or if then the soule or the body was in any wise every-where and if in any sort there was not made a true separation of both neither did Christ in some sort truly breathe out his soul that i◠he did not truly dye which is false notwithstanding then that is in that separation of the body and soule the humanity was not separated from the Word but inseparably the union of the natures remained in death For Christ then was not truly man although hee died according to his body but living according to his soule therefore it followes irrefragably 1. That by affirming the ubiquity of Christs body or soule or of both we must deny that Christ truly died 2. That ubiquity neither is the forme of the hypostaticall union nor the specificall difference of it which Smidlinus in the conference at Maulbrun Pag. 14. Lat. p. 9. Germ. affirmed and laboured for Nor is it the effect or consequence thereof which afterward Chemnitius devised to correct Smidlinus his opinion For the union remained not onely in death but also in the whole state of his humilitie without any reall transfusion of the ubiquity or any other of the divine properties into the flesh without which the Ubiquitaries cry out that Christ is no more God then Peter was Out of all which it is plaine that ubiquity by this Thesis cuts its owne throat For how can a dead body hanging on the Crosse and lying in the grave and yet not separated from the Word have an illocall-manner of subsisting Likewise if the soule which the Word assumed could in the time of humiliation encrease in wisdome as Luke 2. then doubtlesse from the womb it could not be omniscient although it subsisted in the Word VIII This humane nature of Christ is not required to the dignity of the person of the Word as it is simply the Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For the Word is a person of it selfe perfect and every way complete even from his eternall generation of the Father IX It belongs notwithstanding to the integrity of the Word incarnate or of Christ as be is Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 whose person after the Incarnation is compounded as the Ecclesiastick Writers doe witnesse The Animadversion If the flesh belong to the integrity of the person of the Word incarnate In the ninth Position there lies some deceit for he saith that the flesh belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate that afterward hee may conclude the ubiquitie of the flesh when as the entire Word being incarnate is every-where But he cunningly saith that it belongs to the integrity of the Word incarnate but not to the integritie of the person of the Word incarnate lest hee should seem to conclude a quaternitie or make the Word one person and the Word incarnate another To the same purpose is it when he calls the person of the Word incarnate or of Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 compounded Now the orthodox Writers though they reject not simply these speeches for they themselves speak so without any feare of cavilling yet they warne us to understand them aright to wit in that sense as they were used by Ecclesiastick Writers to whose testimony our adversaries appeale lest wee should conclude that the hypostasis of the Word before its Incarnation was imperfect or that it is from some other hypostasis of the Word incarnate For so of necessity a quaternity must follow We must then stick to that which our adversary confesseth rightly Thes 8. that the Word is in it selfe altogether perfect and entire We must also hold what he acknowledgeth Thes 12. that there is not one Son begot of the Father from eternity and another conceived and begot of Mary in time but that there is one and the same For these being granted it is plaine that the Word and the Word incarnate are not two different persons but one and the same numericall hypostasis and that they differ not essentially but onely in some respect as Peter when he is clothed and when he is naked is one and the same person differing from it selfe not subjectively but accidentally Hence further it followes manifestly that nothing can be properly said to belong to the integrity of the Word incarnate which doth not also belong to the integrity of the person of the Word but to say this were to deny the perfection of the Word and to make a composition in God The Word incarnate is improperly a person created That the flesh then doth belong to the integrity of the person of the Word is to be so understood as the person is called compounded by Writers to wit not properly but improperly For on the first Thesis we shewed That the person of the Word incarnate is compounded made up constituted consisteth of two natures not as an heap of corne is made up of many graines a mixed body of elements Or as a living creature is compounded of a body and soule which are peculiar waies of composition Neither can they be attributed to the person of Christ unlesse many absurdities doe follow hence as Thomas shewes at length But the terme Composition is here taken in a large signification How the hypostaticall union is a composition for the position of divers things together in one which way soever it be for so the
might seem to sound of any change of the Word into flesh the holy Ghost explaines it by words equivalent saying That God is manifested in the flesh that Jesus Christ came in the flesh that the Son of God was made partaker of flesh and bloud and took the seed of Abraham and that in Christ dwells all fulnesse of the Godhead bodily 1 Tim. 3. 1 John 4. Heb. 2. Col. 2. The Animadversion All this is right if the phrase of Athanasius The assumption of the humanity into God be not wrested against the meaning of Athanasius Thes 15. as if hee had signified either a changing of the humanity into God or an equalling of it with God or a transfusion of the properties of the Godhead into it by which it is made God For whatsoever is created saith the same Athanasius cannot be God therefore let the assumption of the humanity into God De Arian Cathol confess be understood of its hypostaticall union with God or the Word the properties of both being preserved according to the declaration of the Synod of Chalcedon c. And of Austin in his book de fide ad Petrum God then received into his person the forme of a servant that is the nature of a servant c. XVII But the Word was not so made flesh as that any part thereof was associated with the flesh which was assumed For the Word being of a spirituall nature is not cut or divided into parts XVIII But the whole Word in the whole fulnesse of its Deity is united to the flesh All of it as the Orthodox Fathers tell us was clothed with flesh and covered with it 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wholly incarnate inhumanated and incorporated The Animadversion And this is also right For neither can there be nor can we imagine how there should be any union of parts between the flesh and the Word which is indivisible The whole Word then assumed the whole flesh and with the whole flesh the whole Word was personally united In what sense the Word is said to be clothed and covered with flesh c. wee have already explained in the ninth Thesis to wit not by way of an externall habit accidentally but by way of an intrinsecall union substantially Hence then it appeares that the Word was not changed into flesh by taking of man no more then our limbs being clothed are changed as Austin speaketh Lib. qu. 38. quaest 73. Neither is it a speech proper enough when they say that the flesh appertaines to the integritie of the person of the Word incarnate that is that it is an integrall part of it as three feet belong to the integrity of the three-footed stoole but rather that the flesh belongs to the person of the Word incarnate as being the nature assumed by the Word into the unitie of the person in which it might manifest it selfe to the world as Austin saith The Word was made flesh that is clothed with flesh that to fleshly men he might appeare in a fleshly way Yet no man will deny or doubt that the Incarnation of the Word which is indivisible was totally made if that be understood without including the immensity of the Word within the dimensions of the flesh as also without an ubiquitary diffusion of the finite flesh with the infinite Word XIX Which union because totall is foolishly compared with examples of partiall unions to wit of the Sun touching some part of his Orbe Of the stone enclosed within some part of the ring Of Antwerp situated neer a part of the sea The Animadversion We must confess that this hidden admirable union of the unmeasurable nature of God with the measured nature of man cannot fully be expressed by any similitude And although both ancient and moderne Divines make use of divers Similies yet we may truly say of them all with Damascen In all smilitudes there are many dissimilitudes And it is impossible to find examples that may expresse the Deitie and Incarnation in every thing Justin Cyril Athanasius made use of these Similies that are taken from the Sun a Ring the Ocean Basil useth the similitude of an hot iron Athanasius of a burned stick or burning iron Cyril of a burning coale Damascen of a fiery sword Justin and Athanasius of the body and light of the Sun But none of all these similitudes will exactly agree with the thing it self This man toucheth our Divines for using examples of partiall unions but with little sinceritie for sometimes they make use of such Similies not to declare exactly the thing it selfe from which we confesse the examples of finite things are far distant but onely to shew the sophistry of Ubiquitaries For example When Jacobus Andreas at Maulbrun did foolishly demonstrate the Ubiquity thus Gods right hand is every-where the humanity of Christ sits at Gods right hand Ergo the humanity is every-where Our men by a Syllogisme altogether like this if you look up on the forme made it appeare that this was a naughty argument and consisted of foure termes The Ocean encompasseth the whole world Antwerp is seated neere the Ocean Ergo Antwerp encompasseth the whole world By this way they did not compare matter with matter but one fault with another for both Syllogismes were alike faulty therefore the shewing of this errour was not foolish Neither doth Doctor Hunnius demonstrate better the illocalitie of the flesh in the Word below in his 36. Thesis It is thus in briefe The Word is illocall the flesh was assumed into the Word Ergo the flesh is illocall Why then doe wee not send this Disputer to the foure termes of Antwerp and the Ocean For as these are different termes To be the Ocean and to be seated neere the Ocean so these are different To be the Word and to be in the Word as in the Vulcanian demonstration these were different speeches To be Gods right hand and To sit at Gods right hand XX. The similitude of the union of the soule and body is more apt to declare this mysterie Smidlin in colloq Maulbrun p. 43. which Athanasius used in his Creed and Cyrillus after him in his Synodicall Epistle saying The Word in the assumed nature hath made such an habitation for it selfe as the soule is beleeved to have in its proper body The Animadversion Of this Similie thus writeth Justin In Exposit Symb. p. 301. Some saith he having conceived in their mind of this union as of the union of soule and body have so delivered it and it 's a convenient example though not in all points yet in some Also the example of man is in some respect to be admitted and in some respect to be avoided And 't is so indeed For they agree thus That as the reasonable soule and body are united into one person and as in one hypostasis subsist two natures distinct in their essences and properties and concurring in these operations that are proper to men and one of
them working what is proper to it but not without the communion of the other Even so saith Hierome it is knowne that one and the same Christ is God and man and that he did work according to both formes Ad Paulam Eustoch to wit of the humanity and divinity and that by this he exercised two operations For both formes or natures did operate the one communicating with the other in that which was proper to it The Word operating what is proper to the Word and the flesh putting in execution what belongs to the flesh c. But in many things the Similie will not hold For in man there is an union of two finite natures but in Christ of a finite nature and an infinite In man both natures are shut up within the same bounds but in Christ the divinitie is not confined to the narrow limits of the flesh In man the union is the composition of matter and forme but in Christ the flesh is not the matter of the divinitie nor this the forme of the flesh In man there results a third thing out of the composition which is neither of the other two but in Christ the Word or person is the same before the union but naked and simple after the union clothed with flesh and in a manner compounded In man the union is dissolved by death but Christ will never lay aside the nature which he once assumed Lastly to this purpose serves that which Thomas observes Part. ult quaest 2. In man saith he there is a two fold unitie made up to wit of the nature and of the person of the nature when as the soule is formally united to the body perfecting it that of two there may be made up one nature as of the act and potentiality of the matter and forme and in this regard the similitude consisteth not because the divine nature cannot be the forme of the body 2. Of the person as when of these is made up one man consisting of a body and a soule and in this is the similitude for one Christ subsisteth in the divine and humane nature XXI Therefore as the soule in respect of its substance is not without the body for it is all united to its body so the whole Word incarnate can neither be nor be found nor ought to be enquired for out of its owne flesh The Animadversion By a manifest fallacie from that which is said respectively or secundum quid to that which is spoken simply of a similitude hee concludes a falshood For this is Hunnius his collection The Similie drawne from man is more fit then from other things Ergo it agrees in every thing and consequently the reason is alike of the soule and of the deity that as the soule is confined to the bounds of the body so the deity doth no where subsist without the flesh Who may not here sensibly perceive the imposture He makes a comparison between the soule and the Word as if there were a parity between them whereas there is an extreme imparity for the soule being a finite spirit cannot be without the bodie in which it is so long as it is tied to the bodie though it be all in all and all in every part But the Deitie of the Word is not a finite spirit but immense and most pure by its most simple immensity all in the finite flesh and all and the same together without the finite flesh and subsisting without all things For who will say that the Deitie of the Word was onely there suppose in the mothers womb in the Temple in the Justice-Hall on the Crosse in the Sepulchre c. where his flesh was said to be circumscribed and to be absent in other places where his flesh was not Who will say that he did not fill heaven and earth that he was not at Rome at Athens and every-where without Judea at the same time when his bodie that was most united then to him did remaine within the limits of Judea alone Surely he who affirmes the contrary either feignes a Deity enclosed and circumscribed in the narrow bounds of the bodie or else a bodie diffused every-where with the Deity that is to use few words hee makes either a finite Deity or an infinite bodie This then is one of these false hypotheses by which this Sophister under-props the ubiquity of the flesh He addes also sophistically that the Word neither is nor can be sought or found without its flesh which words neither have the same meaning nor the same truth For Orthodoxe men confesse that the Word is not to be sought out of the flesh because in the flesh onely as in his temple he will be sought and worshipped by faith and prayers And from hence they gather against the Ubiquitaries that the flesh of the Word doth not lurk within a sacramentall crust because they neither worship it nor ought they to worship it yet they deny not therefore that the Word is not elsewhere by that essentiall immensitie which hee hath in common with the Father and the holy Ghost For so the Word being enclosed within finite flesh should be terminated or bounded or else the flesh should have an immensity every-where with the immensity of the Word both which is false Nor doe the Orthodox Fathers otherwise speake or thinke Athanasius De Incarnat Verbi The Word is in the flesh and over and above all things Ibid. He subsisteth over and above all things Ibid. At the same moment when he was in an humane body hee was over and above all things So Hieron ad Marcel He who was infinite was also in the Son of man totall August Lib. 2. de Incarn The Son of God was totall in the body and totall every-where XXII They are deceived then and they reduce this admirable union to the narrownesse of one onely place who dreame that the Word in the flesh is in one and onely in that place where the humane nature of Christ visibly dwells but besides this place that it subsisteth over and above it in other places innumerable The Animadversion He condemneth for an errour not ours but the doctrine both of holy Writ and of godly Antiquity for the Scriptures unanimously witnesse that the humane nature of Christ was visibly confined still to one place and not to two or more at once invisibly the incomprehensible Word in the meane time shewing its presence both in its flesh and else-where where the flesh is not and the union still remaining entire The Fathers also write cleerely that the Word was so in the flesh that it was not shut up within those narrow confines but that it subsisted out of it and over and above all things else It is a fallacy if not a falshood when he saith that now this admirable union is not to be confined to the narrow inclosure of one onely place for though the flesh be shut up in one place it will not follow that therefore the union
can darken because the assumption of the flesh was made not according to any naturall propertie as is illocalitie by which the Word is united to the Father and holy Ghost but according to the characteristicall properties by which he is distinguished from the Father and holy Ghost as Damascen excellently sheweth Lib. 3. cap. 7. Otherwise either the assumption had not been made solely by the Word but also by the Father and holy Ghost or else surely all the other naturall attributes of the Word none excepted should be attributed to the flesh by the assumption or vertue of the union and so monstrously wee might affirme that the flesh in the eternall infinite incorporeall Word c. did most eminently transcend all respect of time finitie corporietie c. and hath truly obtained an eternall infinite incorporeall way of existing If so what will ubiquitarisme leave for Eutyches Where will our Adversaries sixth Thesis stand Where will our brother be our flesh our faith and comfort Wherefore in that with so much cunning the Sophister urgeth the illocalitie of the Word he paints to no purpose for by this he will be no more able to prove the locall true and solid flesh as hee calls it to be made illocall by the illocall Word in the vertue of the union then if he should say that mans bodie by the force of union hath most highly transcended all densitie corporietie mortalitie c. and doth truly obtaine in the soule a rationall spirituall immortall c. manner of existing because it is hypostatically united with the reasonable spirituall immortall soule Away with such trifles The proofe of the Major is nothing but like to the former fallacie of non causae because the illocalitie of God assuming is no more the cause of the illocalitie of the flesh assumed then the eternitie simplicitie immensitie of the same makes the flesh eternall most simple and immense We are not onely not to conceive any place or localitie in God but also time finitie and humanitie must cease to be in our thoughts Answ Must then the thought of these in the flesh assumed cease No because the union is so made that the natures and naturall properties remain entire and inconfused Neither is the proofe of the Minor to any purpose for the illocall hypostasis of the Word is the terme or limit not of the flesh but of the assumption of the flesh Neither is the flesh made the very illocall hypostasis of the Word or changed into it but so by it and in it assumed that it subsisteth in it and is sustained and borne up by it as the proper flesh of the Word In the meane while let it be and remain even in the Word the true and locall flesh such as was by the Word and in the Word assumed Neither is this the opinion of the Schooles as I shewed before when they say That the hypostasis is the Terminus ad quem of the Assumption or that the union is terminated in the person as if the nature assumed were made the hypostasis or were terminated and defined by the hypostasis but that with the Word assuming it is united into one hypostasis and that the union of two natures makes not one nature but one person In which sense they also dispute that the union is not made in the person but in the nature In vaine then under this vizard of the Schoolmen doth he seek to hide himselfe Furthermore Athanasius understands the humanitie to be so assumed into God that it is not therefore made God but that it subsisteth in the person of God and is the proper flesh of God that God may be truly man and man truly God As for Chemnitius his swelling words the simple truth is no waies moved by them In vaine then doth the Sophister defend himselfe with this target What is more usuall then Claw mee and I will claw thee From Master Luther who though in some passages hee wrote well concerning our Lords last words our orthodox men appeale lest they should seem to depend on men to Matthew Mark Luke John Paul Peter all which testifie that the flesh of our Saviour even in the Word was and remained locall They appeale to our Saviour himself who after his resurrection in his locall flesh not without the Word but in the Word not without the union but being then most united to the Word standing in the midst of his Disciples locally said See and touch a spirit hath not flesh and bones as you see mee have They appeale from both the Confessions of Luther to both the Testaments of the living God to the Augustan Confession and to Master Luthers owne sounder writings in which he rejecteth the ubiquitie of the flesh Finally they appeale from the Bergensin harmonie to the harmonie of the holy Evangelists and Apostles which we know is publickly received in the Church of Christ XXXIX Out of what is said it appeares also that the union of the Word with the flesh and of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion The Animadversion Now in the end he deduceth such consectaries which being rightly understood no orthodox Divine will reject But all of them are full of snares of which the younger sort must be briefly warned The first is That the union of the natures themselves one with another is to be described by a true and solid communion This is well Why then hitherto did he not thus describe it but defined it a bare immanencie when plainly and fully it should have been defined an union lest the title should lye But afore I gave the Reader a caveat concerning this cunning in the Argument Among the orthodox Fathers Communion often signifieth an union because the one common hypostasis of the two natures is made up by union and this is the true and solid communion of the natures because truly and solidly that is most really and narrowly the Deitie is communicated to the humanitie and the humanitie to the Deitie that is so united that they are one person their natures and properties remaining entire So Damascen lib. 3. cap. 6. The divinity in one of his hypostasis hath totally communicated himselfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or is united to us Fulgentius to Donat. Man should never have received from God the grace of salvation if the communion that is the union of the divine and humane nature did not remaine in one person of Christ Yet oftner and properly in the Fathers Communion signifieth the common predication of either of the natures and properties thereof on the whole person in the concrete Which communication is not the union it selfe but the effect or consequence of the union and this communion is true and solid and as they speak most really in the person for it makes that God the Word is really solidly and truly man who suffered died rose againe and was received into glory and that man truly
solidly and most really is God eternall omnipotent immense and every-where But he cannot be called so in the natures for it is not the cause that the Deitie is truly and solidly the humanitie or man or that it suffered and died and was raised and assumed into glory c. nor that the humanitie is truly and solidly God or the Deitie eternall omnipotent immense and every-where for what else were such a communication then an Eutychian confusion of the properties and therefore of the natures And so much of the first consectarie But the Sophister cunningly understands the true and solid communion of the natures to be that reall and mutuall communication of the properties made in the natures that is the transfusion of the divine properties into the flesh and of the humane into the Deitie although Chemnitius and some of the sounder Ubiquitaries have not as yet absolutely confessed this mutuall communication feigning of a true mutuall union a communication not truly mutuall in the natures but in the humane nature only which wise remedy overthrowes it self sufficiently and is cunningly concealed here by the Sophister untill by the next Disputation he produce it againe upon the stage but died in brighter colours I warrant you XL. Therefore we affirme that the very person or hypostasis of the Word is communicated and that I may use the words of S. Cyril ineffably conferred so that according to Damascen that hypostasis of the Word is also made the hypostasis of the flesh XLI For if the Deity and the nature of the assumed humanity in Christ be one person it is necessary that that person of the Deity of the Word be common to both natures to the Deity naturally but to the humanity by vertue of the union personally XLII For if the Word no lesse then the children be really participant of flesh and bloud Heb. 2. why hath not the flesh by turne been partaker of the Word also or which is all one of its hypostasis and that not in name onely but truly and solidly XLIII For either the flesh will really be the person which is absurd or which is a necessary consequence will really communicate with the person of the Word assuming The Animadversion This is the other Corollarie That the very hypostasis is communicated to and collated upon the humanity ineffably This is also granted if it be rightly understood that this communication or collation is made by the hypostaticall union by which one and the same hypostasis of the Word and flesh is made up the natures and naturall properties remaining entire But this communication or collation of the hypostasis doth in no wise make the flesh it selfe the hypostasis and therefore nor God nor omnipotent immense illocall every-where c. which cunningly he intimates doth follow from thence and goeth about to make it so In the like sense we receive as orthodox when he saith That the flesh truly and solidly hath become partaker of the hypostasis of the Word and communicates really with the hypostasis of the Word assuming Neither needed hee to sweat and toile so much in proving of this but who observes not and abhorres the Sophisters cunning concerning the ubiquitary communication by which the flesh is made God immense illocall every-where Above also Thes 3. he made the flesh partaker of the person of the Word by force of the union Of which phrase see the Animadversion there XLIV But if the person of the Word is communicated and collated upon the humanity doubtlesse the Deity of this person must needs also be communicated to it lest we imagine that the Deity of the Word is really different from its hypostasis The Animadversion Nor doe we deny this third consectary That the very Deitie of the Word was communicated to the humanitie that is personally united For the Deitie of the Word and the hypostasis of the Word are the same in essence they onely differ in some respect therefore as the hypostasis so also the Deitie of the Word is truly said to be and is indeed communicated to the humanitie Or as he in great letters writes it COLLATED to wit by the hypostaticall union which makes that man but not the humanitie is God and every-where For the union makes the natures and properties common not to the nature or natures in the abstract as if one nature should be another or both or have the properties of both but to the person in the concrete that of both natures there be one person having and requiring in it selfe the properties of both XLV For this cause the Apostle teacheth That all fulnesse of the Deitie in Christ dwells bodily in the highest way of communion next to the mysterie of the Trinity which Ecclesiastick Writers illustrate and expresse by the Similie of soule and body as likewise of the fire and burning iron The Animadversion The Deitie of the Word and the fulnesse of the Deitie of the Word are the same for the Deitie is void of all division and multiplication therefore as that so this is communicated to the humanitie or as the Apostle speaketh It dwells in Christ bodily or personally So that the fulnesse of the Deitie inhabiting and this masse inhabited are one bodie one person one Suppositum as the School-men call it But what is this inhabitation to that fictitious effusion of the divine properties into the flesh As for the Similie of the soule and bodie how it agrees we have noted above upon the 20. Thesis The Similie of iron and a coale and a fierie sword is used by Athanasius Cyril and Damascen to declare that most inward and inseparable union and communication of the natures but it is not like in every thing and if it were it would not help the ubiquitarie communion it could prove nothing against Scripture for the union there is not of two substances but the formall copulation of subject and accident which as it makes not the heat to be iron nor hard not heavie so neither doth the heat make iron nor soft nor light c. XLVI Vnder this plenitude of all the Deity infallibly all the majestie of the properties of the Word is understood Of the communication of which majestie as also of the properties by Gods help we will discourse in the next Disputation The Animadversion Neither is this last denied by orthodox men That under the plenitude of all the Deitie all the majestie of the properties of the Word is understood For what else are the properties of the Word whether naturall or characteristicall then the very fulnesse of the Deitie of the Word But away with sophisticall cunningnesse That the majestie of the properties of the Word is the Deitie the immensitie the illocalitie the ubiquitie transsused by vertue of the union from the Word into the flesh really which if the Sophister shall attempt to prove in his next disputation by Gods help there shall be those who with solid arguments out of Gods word and pious
13.8 Jesus Christ yesterday to day and the same for ever 1 Cor. 8.6 We have one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him d 1 Cor. 10.4 All did eate the same spirituall food and all did drinke the same spirituall drinke for they dranke of the spirituall Rock which followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all baptised into one body both Jews and Greeks and have beene all made to drink into one Spirit Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us in him before the foundation of the world was laid and hath predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will IV. The spirituall grace or the thing signified is with the signes received in the true use of the Sacrament which is when with true faith and conversion to God the Sacrament is a received for God so instituted the Sacraments that the signes ordained to confirme our faith should be received out of the hand of the Minister the promise annexed to the signes and spirituall grace it self promised should be received by faith from b God as the promise cannot be received but by faith Hence the Sacraments are not availeable to those that are without faith and conversion Testimonies of Scripture and of others a John 1.26 33. I baptise you with water but he standeth in the midst of you whom yee know not he it is who baptiseth with the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.6 I have planted Apollo hath watered but God gives the increase b Rom. 2.25 But if thou breakest the Law thy circumcision is become uncircumcision 1 Cor. 11.20 When ye come together therefore into one place this is not to eate the Lords Supper Apol. August Confes Tit. De usu Sacram. Therefore as the promise is ineffectuall if it be not received by faith so the Ceremonie is unprofitable if faith be not added which truly assureth us that here remission of sins is proffered V. Here is the true use of Sacraments when the Sacramentall signes are received with true faith and a repentance and are directed to that end for which they were ordained by God Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved Rom. 2.25 Circumcision indeed availeth if thou fulfill the Law Apol. August Confes De Sacram. c. Therefore we teach that in the use of the Sacraments faith is required which may beleeve these promises and may receive the things promised which are there offered in the Sacrament and it is a most plaine and firme reason that the promise is uselesse if it be not received by faith Idem De usu Sacram. And such an use of the Sacrament is the worship of the New Testament when faith quickneth the affrighted soule Idem But that faith acknowledgeth mercy and this is the principall use of the Sacrament VI. By reason of the Sacramentall signification obsignation and exhibition of things by signes it comes to passe that oftentimes the signes do retaine the names of the things signified which phrase is called Sacramentall Testimonies of Scripture and of others Gen. 17.18 This is my Covenant Verse 11. This shall be the signe of the Covenant betweene me and you Exod. 12.11 This is the Lords Passeover 1 Cor. 11.24 25. This is my Body This Cup is the New Testament in my blood August Ad Bonifac. Epist 23. If Sacraments had not a certaine similitude of these things of which they are Sacraments they could not be Sacraments at all and by reason of this similitude many times they receive the names of the things themselves Idem Tom. 4. in Levit. quaest 57. The thing which signifieth is wont to be called by the name of that thing which it signifieth as it is written The seven sheaves are seven yeares VII We therefore reject these truly Sacramentarian errors which are partly Papisticall and partly Ubiquitarian as 1. That there is no need of the generall doctrine of Sacraments 2. That Sacraments are not fully but onely in some sort defined by the efficient and small cause or by their effects as the Apology of Exfurt teacheth 3. That they are not the Seales of the promises of grace nor do they confirme our faith as the Jesuits and Anabaptists contend 4. That they containe justifying grace in them as it were the pitchers or vessels thereof that they are the instruments of justification by conferring it 5. That by their force they conferre justifying grace by the work wrought as they say 6. That there is not the same spirituall grace in the Word and in all the Sacraments nor the same communion of Christ 7. That the old Sacraments were bare signes without the true exhibition of the things themselves in their true use 8. That the spirituall things signified no lesse then the signes signifying are carried in and dispensed by the hands of the Minister 8. That spirituall things are received by the wicked even without faith 9. That there are no phrases figurative and Sacramentall but all proper in the Sacraments 10. That there are seven or more Sacraments then the two of Baptism and the Lords Supper instituted by God ARTICLE IX Of Baptisme I. WE beleeve that Baptisme is the laver of water in the Word by which Christ cleanseth his Church regenerating and renewing it by the holy a Ghost that is to say that it is a Sacrament instituted by Christ in which God witnesseth to those that are baptised with water in the Name of the Father Son and holy b Ghost that he receiveth them into the Covenant of grace through Christ and that he reneweth and cleanseth them from sin by the holy Spirit through his bloud Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 5.26 Even as Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for her that he might sanctifie her having cleansed her by the laver of water in the Word Tit. 3.5 By his mercy he hath saved us through the laver of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost b Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved 1 Cor. 6.11 You are washed you are sanctified you are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are baptised into one body II. We say that it consisteth of the Element and the a Word according to that vulgar saying Adde to the Word the Element and it becomes a Sacrament as if it were a visible word and therefore it consisteth of a two-fold b washing the one external of water obvious to the sense the other internal of bloud and of the holy Ghost and of this the Word instructs us The externall signifying washing which is a signe is done by the Minister touching the body externally the internall which is the thing signified